THE FULFILLING OF THE SCRIPTURE, OR An Essay showing the Exact Accomplishment of the Word of God in his Works of Providence, performed and to be performed.  
For Confirming the Believers, and Convincing the Atheists of the present time.  
Containing in the End a few rare Histories of the Works and Servants of God in the Church of Scotland.  ISAI. XLVI: V. X. My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure. JOHN. X: V. XXXV.— And the Scripture cannot be broken. ACT. 1: V XVI. Men and brethren, This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled.— 
Printed in the Year 1669.   

THE EPISTLE TO THE READER.  
READER;  
It is like you m● expect some account anent the rise and occasion of this discourse, that on so great, and weighty a subject so small an essay should venture abroad, especially in a time, when it seemeth more safe, and prudent to keep silence, to be swift to hear, and slow to speak, which seldom hath an after challenge; the Author will say little for his apology herein, though he hopeth, he may find it more easy to satisfy others, than he did himself: this freedom only he shall take to confess, that sometime it hath been matter of earnest, yea hat● caused some tossing, and exercise upon his spirit, and pressed a more serious enquiry, and search, with a respect to his own case, to be persuaded anent the Scriptures divine authority, that Godliness is not an empty name, or shadow, but of an undoubted truth, which indeed of all other things is the greatest, and of most near concernment: and truly anent that, this grave convincing argument of the Scriptures certain accomplishment, hath not only oft stared him in the face, with a satisfying discovery, and impression thereof, as a most quieting, and unanswerable demonstration of the truth, but he must also say, that by very remarkable confirmations from the Lord, this hath been so convincingly witnessed to his experience, as leaveth him under engadgement (were such a poor testimony of weight) to put his seal to the Word, that it falleth not to the ground, neither doth the promise of God fail.  
It is a dark time now with the Church of Christ, which we see every where almost suffering and afflicted, whilst the whole earth besides seemeth to be at ease, Christians also even beyond others, in their private lot, trysted with very sharp trials, though I think suffering may be the least of our fear at this day, while Atheism doth now appear on so formidable a growth, and hath a more threatening aspect then the rage, or violence of men: we see a sa● d●cay likewise on the Churches abroad, Religion every where under a great consumption, and wea●ing out, that seemeth to have reached it in its vital parts, men search after an unusual way of sinning, as if they scorned to be wicked at a common and ordinary rate, prejudice easily taken up and entertained against the way of God, whilst the good man doth alace perish, without any affecting observation thereof, the choice, and excellent of the earth plucked away, and none to fill their room; Christians burials now frequent, but the birth, and inbringing of such to the Church rare. This is indeed a sad subject and so much the sadder that few are found whose eye affecteth their heart, whose tears, and groaning seem to answer such a stroke, and ruin which now is like to fall under our hand, but I shall leave this; prayer will be the best cure, and is this day more fit, then complaining, to turn unto him who seethe the ways of his People that he may heal them, and can prevent these with mercy, who seem least fit for the same; only two or three sad remarks of this time, I cannot altogether pass, which indeed are strange symptoms of the Churches present case, and distemper. 1. To see men own the doctrine of sanctification, who yet can professedly disown, yea, make it their work by reproach to beget a prejudice against the practice thereof, Oh strange! to find such as will dip their pen in gall against a tender and strict walk in Religion, and revile it in the power thereof, whilst they do not deny these truths, and principles that necessarily oblige to such a tender practice; who in the most grave concerning duties of Christianity think it enough to charge their brethrens with Pharisaical ostentation, and hypocrisy; whilst they must confess these duties to be unquestionably binding, and that they can be no competent judges of such a challenge, which the great witness of the heart and inward parts of men can only determine. 2. It is a sad remark also of the time that Protestant writers, professing the Reformed Religion, shall state themselves in opposition to the most concerning grounds thereof, such as imputed righteousness, and justification by faith, which are well called Articulus stantis & cadentis Ecelesi●. I cannot have that charity, that it is from ignorance, but from a height of malice, that some of late reproach the Protestant doctrine, in this great fundamental of justification, as if it pressed believing and resting upon Christ without respect to works and holiness; I confess, we put not inherent righteousness in the room of imputed, though we assert each is necessary in their own place, the one in order to ou● right the other in order to the actual participation of that right, yea, that holiness is absolutely necessary not only necessitate praecepti, sed medii, and justifying faith doth necessarily require works, sed non qua, & quatenus justificat, but sure, if these men grant we are justified by the satisfaction of Christ, they must needs confess it is by imputation, since if the debtor be acquit by the cautioners payment, is it not by the imputation there of to him? O sad! to see some put their invention upon the rack how to wound the Church (yea, a death wound it would be if they could reach their end) in that great truth of imputed righteousness, but it were best they denied that sixth ver. of the 4. Chap. to the Rom. to be canonic Scripture, which none can read and shift, it being so clear, that the blessed man is there held forth, vuto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, sure that cannot be inherent righteousness, else it were contradictio in adjecto, I profess these, what ever they pretend, I must look on as adversaries to the Reformed Churches, and there is nothing more dangerous than a pirate going forth under a counterfut flag. 3. Is it not likewise sad, yea, astonishing to see Ministers now in these times, who are the express Ambassadors of Christ given to the Church for her edification, stand so directly cross to the very end of their work and Ministry, many of whom may be said that knowingly, and deliberately they oppose piety, that such should persecute, whose work is to feed, and wound in stead of healing, grieve the spirit of the Godly, who should be helpers of their joy, that none are a greater plague to corrupt the Church, and cause the sacrifice of the Lord be abhorred, than some of these who should be the fault of the earth, yea, none more obstruct the treaty of the Gospel, betwixt Christ and his Church, than Ministers who are called the friends of the bridegroom, Oh, what a strange and astonishing contradiction may this seem, but it should be no reproach to that holy, and excellent calling of the Ministry, for of such the Scripture hath expressly warned. I confess it may be said no Atheist like an unsanctified Minister, yea, no Atheism of so black a die as theirs, who being still enured with holy things have yet no sense thereof.  
Now in this very dark hour, wherein the Church seemeth to have fallen in a death like pang, and oh, many of her Children in a sad lithargie, that if we looked in an ordinary way, her wound might seem incurable, there are a great and concerning Queries that I think should much take us up. The one is to know what the Scripture speaketh to the Church, what solid ground of encouragement is there held forth, for truly if we had not that sure testimony of the Word, we might fear Religion should quite wear out, and truth perish from the earth, but doth the Scripture speak peace? all than is well; that, O that is sufficient security to put the Churches hope beyond further debate, though men should threaten, though the earth were overturned, and the foundation shaken, this is a determination above men, above all the rules of humane policy, yea, above the stars, which frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad, even that revealed Counsel of God, taking place anent his work and People.  
I knws some grave writers of these late times, do express their fear that the horrid wickedness & apostasy of the Gentile Church may at last resolve in the Lord's departure and an universal darkness, that as the rejection of the Jews made way for the Gentiles incoming, so their fall may as remarkably precede that solemn return and restauration of the Jewish Church, it is also become the fear of many that Popery may yet once overrun the whole Reformed Churches before Antichrist fall: but since these sad thoughts, nor any appearances of the time, are no part of our Bible, we should learn neither to stretch our fears nor expectations, beyond that which the Scripture warranteth, and if the Lord be God, and this his very word, let us adhere to it and wait for its accomplishment. A 2. Quaere which is ndeed no less concerning in such a time, may be anent Duty, what so imminent an liazard of the Church, and this great decay of Christianity doth most pressingly call for, but this is a subject which requireth another pen, and too large, to touch with a passing word, yea, we may say the great want of these days is not anent the discovery of duty, but of the practice of known, and discovered duties, for the Scripture giveth a certain and distinct sound in the darkest time, and hath not left us to doubtful inquiries and debate in this matter, I shall therefore leave it with a few things only to be in the general considered. 1. It is sure, that every time hath its present duty, and the wise discerners thereof will knws thence what they ought to do, what work and service the present circumstances of that time calls for, shall the earth have its seasons wherein things are beautiful, shall the stork and swallow know their time, and yet Christians not know how to bring forth fruit in their season, and discern the special time and opportunity of duty? 2. It is also sure, that every Christian in whatsoever capacity or condition as he hath his measure and talon, so hath some work and opportunity of duty, wherein they may serve the Lord in their generation, yea, it is not the meanest lot or condition that shutteth that door upon any, that they have no work for God, who desire to be faithful for him: Oh that in this threatening time when darkness is like to overspread the Church, it were more upon the heart of Christians to strive together, and contend by a serious improvement of their several capacities to preserve Religion, and transmit the knowledge of Jesus Christ to the posterity, that the Christian parent, or Master of family did witness more that great resolution in a time when many are drawing back, but as for me, I and my house will serve the Lord. 3. It is found that the most eminent and honourable service of the Church doth usually tryst her in a low and suffering condition, when there hath been but little strength, many outward disadvantages, then both their call and furniture hath been most observable, to confess the truth, to endure for the Gospel of Christ, to overcome by the Word of his testimony, a piece of service whereto more prosperous times do not give such an opportunity, yea, it hath been in such a case, Dan. 11: 32. that these who knew their God, were made strong to do exploits. 4. It doth much concern us to put a high value on the truth in a time when men must either lose it, or buy it, and O what a choice purchase is that which cannot be bought too dear, though at the rate of our liberty, estate, credit and reputation, yea with the loss of peace when it cometh in competition with it? For it is that great depositum o●ce delivered to the Saints, the inheritance of our Children, that way whereby Jesus Christ keepeth intercourse with his Bride on the earth, yea, the charter of all our mercies, and of our hope through eternity. 5. Though every line of di●ine truth is inestimable, yet it is sure there is a more pressing ca●l for our adherence to that truth which is most controverted in the time, for it is the word of his patience and the matter of our present testimony, and it is known through all ages what a singular bl●ssing, hath followed the contending and witnessing of a few for the truth in a spait of public defection, to keep it alive, when it was like to be swallowed up, yea, to effects above rational belief, unus Athanasius contratotum orbem, many such remarks have not been wanting. 6. I shall only add that which is always necessary and binding, yet, we may say in a time of the Church's hazard and suffering is more pressingly called for, even the study of Christian prudence, a duty convincingly necessary, for regulating of duties, according to the circumstances of the Church's case, which doth so nearly concern the interest and preservation of Religion, that I must say, a breach in that concord betwixt zeal and Christian prudence, when there is not some equal respect studied in the exercise of both, cannot but give the Church a sore wound, this is indeeda large theme, but I shall only point at in 3 things. 1. In our avoiding and being tender to give offence, not only to keep a distance from evil, but from the smallest appearance thereof, I must say they are bad casuits, and have little respect to the Church's edification, who make it their work, not so much to keep men from sin, as to show them, quam prope ad peccatum sine peccato accedere liceat, O what a becoming fear is that, not to lay a stumbling block in the way of others, to grieve the weak, or confirm such who use to found their prejudice against the truth, and way of God, upon the miscarriage of such as profess the same. 2. This excellent study of Christian prudence hath a respect to men's taking offence as well as their giving it, to our being sober in judging, in personal reflections, to cover and hid the infirmities of others rather then spread them, even for the Gospel's sake, yea, to shut as it were our eyes, and cast a mantle on their nakedness, who overtaken with the violence of some temptations may yet be serviceable to the Church, but especially this should press us to a watchful regard of any breach, and rend in the Church, and to study a healing spirit so far as is possible without prejudice to truth. 3. It is also a concerning piece of Christian prudence, how to walk wisely towards these who are without, when prejudice against the way of God is now in such a growth, to study how we may convince, gain ground, and by Christianly prudent and tender carriage conciliat respect to the truth, and thus commend holiness, and these who profess it to the conscience of men, to study that rule of expediency much in things of themselves warrantable, what fitness, and advantage, present circumstances may offer, or deny for edification, and promoting that great interest of the Gospel in our converse with men.  
I shall now cease to trouble you further, only would premit some few things with a respect to the subject of this following essay. 1. Should we not with wonder and astonishment look on this great record of the Scripture? by which the glorious Majesty of God doth speak to men, yea doth as certainly communicate his Counsel and mind, we may say more certainly, then if we had an immediate audible voice from Heaven, O could we have such ordinary thoughts of this, if we consider how near God cometh therein to us? I think if there were but one corner of the earth, though in the remotest parts, where men might go and get a look of so , and important a thing as Gods express will written and sent from Heaven to the earth, anent our duty here, and blessedness for ever, should we not think it worth our crossing the sea, and of the greatest expense of time or labour? it is truly a wonder how we can read and consider the Scripture, without wondering. 2. It is a great concernment to know that the Scripture hath such a witness as experience, and that there is such a trade, & correspondence as this betwixt the Saints and the Word, which lieth not in the common road of the World. O what an empty thing should Religion be if it had not this word experience in its grammar, that secret & sure mark whereby the Christian knoweth the Scripture is of God, how thus the Lord hath oft sealed their instruction in a dark plunge; how life and power, inlivening influences, to the melting of their heart, hath oft trysted them there in a very dead frame; and now they know that verily God heareth prayer, now they are persuaded, and have learned by the cross that he is indeed a comforter, yea, many can show how by the Word their first acquaintance with the Lord did begin, how some particular truth, like a pickle of corn thrown in at their heart, by the blessing of the great husbandman was made to take life, and grow. 3. It much concerneth us to know what an excellent key the Scripture is to unlock that sealed book of providence, and that no other key can fit the same, many have tried another way but lost themselves on the search, and the more they pressed by humane wisdom, they became the more dark. I truly think there is not a more satisfying discovery within time, than this, to trace divine truth back until we see its first breaking forth out of his eternal decree and council who is the author thereof, how thence it taketh hold of the word which is the adequate sign, and declaration of his purpose, and then how the word taketh hold of his work and providence, where we may see the face and condition of the Church clearly written out through all the changes of time, how providence keepeth a certain and steady course even amidst the most perplexed motions and reel of of the earth, yea, how all things even these which would seem most contradictory, run within that strait channel of the word, and cannot go without t●ese bounds, 4. It is the principal, and most concerning Scripture-promises, that are only touched in this following discourse, these which carry along with them a clear continued series of the Church's condition through time, and shows the most remarkable changes of her lot, for it is clear that in divers prophecies and in a different manner the Spirit doth point at one and the same thing: and truly it should cause no mistake, or prejudice, that we find several of the Scripture prophecies expressed in such dark terms, since the wisdom of God saw it fit that for a time these truths should be locked up, and sealed; but now light hath so far broken up with the event, as we may see how very significant and suitable to the matter these most dark aenigmatick terms are. 5. We would upon no account shut our ears where the Scripture is clear, and giveth us ground to wait that the outgoings of the Lord for his people in their deliverance, and for the destruction of his enemies now in these last times, shall be very glorious, yea by some stately and stupendious acts of providence that he shall accomplish his judgement on Antichrist: neither must we take a prejudice at truth, because of the wild fancies of many who would extend it beyond its bounds, or that near resemblance which the error of some in this time may seem to have thereto, for that hath been an old stratagem of the Devil to prejudge the World at some of the truths of God, by setting up a counterfut thereto. I shall add no more, only what account is given upon the close of the last argument of some remarkable passages of providence in the late times, as herein the author hath some confidence to profess he did endeavour what could be attained for certainty of the same, and if any circumstance of these relations should be found a mistake, he dare say before Him who is greater than our conscience it was not the neglect of a serious inquiry, so he must also premit, the inserting of them was upon no further intent, then to be a witness to that truth of the Lords eminent appearance for his Church in the last days: it would be of great use and profit to the Church that some more fitly qualified would study a more large collection of this kind. O that this might go forth with a blessing from him who by the meanest things can serve himself & promote the edi●icaaion of his Church, and that the Lord would raise some up with much of his Spirit to make a further search and enquiry in this great and weiguty truth.   

ERRATA.  
PAge 12, Line 1, for very, read every. pag. 45, lin. 2, for eaten, r. are. p. 77, lin. 10, for securitly, r. sccurity. p. 90, lin. 18. for were, r. where. pag. 94, lin. 13, for plains, r. plainness. p. 105, liu. 26, for most, r. must. p. 167, lin. 9, for hash, r. harsh. p. 185, len. 3, for therefore, r. thereof. p. 108, lin. 1. for Alba, r. Alva. pag. 214, lin. 25. for cruches, r, crutches. pag. 217, lin. 11, for III, r. 2. p. 220, lin. 1, for IV, r. III. p. 255, l. 31, for petioned, r. petitioned. p. 285, lin. 11, for observation, r. observable.  
Other such fmaller escapes as one letter for another, or wrong pointing will not hinder an intelligent Reader.   

The fulfilling of the SCRIPTURE.  
THere are two means by which the blessed Majesty of God hath chosen, to reveal himself to the sons of men, his Word and his Works, which may be called these two great Luminaries, for giving light to the Church, though the one be greater, I mean doth more clearly shine forth, yea doth communicate light to the other; these, men must not divide, which by so straight a tye the Lord hath joined, and by a mervellous correspondence hath set the one over against the other, that it may be easy to see his faithfulness, and the accomplishment of the Scripture therein, and indeed this is a great concerning truth, that calleth for a serious study, the solid persuasion of which should afford a sweet ground of repose, and rest for the soul, though the earth were all in a combustion ronnd about, and give a satisfying answer to our most solicitous thoughts, and fears: Now this being the intended subject of the following discourse, I shall first touch it a little in the general, and then hold forth some more particular grounds, whence it may be clearly demonstrated.  
I. That the Scripture of God hath a certain accomplishment here in the World, and what is to be understood by the same, I shall endeavour to clear in these things, which would be considered.  
1. This is the very unfolding of the Lords decree, and secret purpose, the bringing forth of his work, now within time, to the view of Angels and Men, which was before him in the deep of his thoughts, and counsel from eternity; it is an opening up of the sealed book, which we must not understand to be that secret roll of election, and the book of life, wherein the names of the elect are writ; but Liber fatidicus, the sealed book of God's dispensations in the World, showing out his counsels, and designs which should be brought forth in the after ages of time; for as the Lord did fully comprehend what he was to do, and all that was to befall his Church, and People from the beginning to the end, long long before there was a beginning, before the mountains were form, so hath he copied, and written out his heart in the Word hereanent, wherein he hath most plainly showed forth, what were his blessed purposes, and counsel of old, and thus the thoughts of his heart, his Word and his works do sweetly aggree, and each one wonderfully answers to another, for his work doth bring forth, and accomplish his Word, that his decree, and counsel from all eternity may take place.  
2. The Scriptures accomplishment is the transcript and writing of it over in providence, where we may see and admire how the Word doth shine upon all the paths and footsteps of the Lord toward his Church in every age, and gives light to the same, and what an evident reflection, his work hath again upon the Word, so that through the whole series and course of providence in the earth, we have a most exact portraiture, and image of the Scripture, answering one to another as face answers to face in the glass, where it may be easy to discern the copy by the principal, and that resemblance which is betwixt the building, and that excellent pattern, and model, which is held forth thereof in the Word.  
3. The accomplishment of the Scripture is the very turning that which was the object of our faith, and contemplation to be the object of our sense and feeling, it is the real birth, and bringing forth these truths unto the World in their appointed time and season concerning the Church, and particular Christians, which were hid in that womb of the promise, and many dark predictions of the Word; it is such a thing as giveth the promises and Prophecies, a visible being, yea bringeth truth so near within the reach of our senses, that we may even touch as it were and handle the Words of life. O what an excellent interpreter is experience! Taste and see, for thus the serious Christian getteth a view of the Scripture, and spiritual things, which the most subtle, and piercing eye of unsanctified Schoolmen cannot reach, yea, by the practice of truth, nearnes to God, and retiring of the soul to him, hath oft got more light in ane hour than others by many days, putting their judgement and invention upon the rack.  
4. This is God's own seal, which he pntteth to the Word to confirm and ratify the same, I do not only mean that secret seal of the Spirit within, but something more external that solemn testimony of his works, whereby he doth every day appeal men's consciences anent his truth, for his works are very manifest, whereon there is so clear an ingravening of his truth and faithfulness, that as the impress and image of the seal is upon the wax, men may also see whose superscription and image that is, which doth appear on such, and such passages of providences.  
5. This is something we are not to seek only in the extraordinary acts of providence, or in any singular and eminent path of a christian experience, nay it doth shine forth in the smallest and most casual things that falls out, yea in every Page of that great Volumn of providence may be clearly read.  
6. The Scriptures accomplishment is such a thing as concerns every Christian in his personal case, to which his ordinary experience doth relate, whereof these have a large register, what of the Word hath been certainly proven in the several steps, and changes of their life, whose practice doth much  betwixt improvement of the Word, and observation how it is fulfilled, such can witness how under a spiritual decay to be carnally minded is death, and when it's well, that great peace they have who love God's Law, they have oft found that in a straight he is a very present help, and in the way of duty that its surely good to draw near to him, and in the close of their life, can from many remarkable, and convincing providences declare the truth, and faithfulness of God; and truly whilst I speak here, of the Christians experience, I think its sad, and a great short coming, that there is not a more serious improvement of it for this end, which is a very concerning duty on such who have tasted that the Lord is gracious, & O what an excellent addition would this be to their testament, when they are to leave the World, to leave a testimony behind them to the faithfulness of God in his Word, and promise, and thus put their seal to the same, from what they have oft proven by sure experience, for this should prove a singular help to strengthen others, and spread abroad the fame, and good report of religion, yea, thus one generation should declare the works of the Lord to another, and transmit the memory of his goodness to succeeding ages.  
7. This is something which not only the Christians experience doth witness, and in every time take place, but hath also a peculiar reference to these ages, and periods of times, wherein such particular truths, should have their accomplishment; for its true that the Prophets of old did not only in their predictions, hold forth in general, the truth, and certainty of these things, which should fall out, but they also inquired and searched diligently anent the time to what or what manner of time the Spirit by them, did point at 1 Pet. 1: 11. For it's truly clear, that a piece of the Word, was under the Law to have its peculiar accomplishment, that part of it also, under the Messiah Kingdom, in the days of the gospel, should be fulfilled, and we find a very concerning part thereof belongs to their latter times; and there is betwixt such periods of time, and revolution of the Church's case, and the bringing forth of such a piece of the Scripture, to a performance, a very certain and undoubted connection. It's true we do not yet well understand (which will be one of the last manifestations, the Church shall have at the end of time, when the mystery of God is finished) how to sort the event exactly to the Word, but it is sure (and were worthy of our study and observation) how every age hath something of the Scripture peculiar thereto, yea carrieth forward the Lords work and design a further step, may we not see how one age fulfilleth such a piece of the Church's sufferings appointed for her, and puts some great trial and sad persecution over her head; which she was to meet with, whilst an other age, carrieth her thorough an other change, and giveth her a time of rest and breathing, how such a time bringeth Antichrist fordward to his height, and such a following age gins the turn of the Church's case, yea every several period and revolution of time, still addeth something, to that excellent history of the Word, and providence, which we have since the beginning, and bringeth forth something further into the world of the Lords counsel and design about his Church.  
8. The accomplishing of the Scripture is such a thing, we are to look after, in a special way here, which concerns this militant, and travelling condition of the Church, for if the Scriptures were once fully accomplished, and the great mystery of God therein finished, there were then nothing more to do, his work of providence were at an end, and time should be no more; this is something, that is not here perfected at once, but is still gradually carrying on, and then shall be complete at the resurrection of the just, and second coming of the Lord, which is the last part of Canonic Scripture to be made out, when both his work and his word, and time, shall be all finished together; but while the sainets are yet by the way, they have the written word and all these precious promises therein, for present use and encouragement, for that is its proper work to take them safe thorough this labyrinth of the world, and when it hath brought them to land, it hath no more to do, there will be then no more need for a Christian to go to a promise, and adventure upon it, we shall then no more watch, with the watchmen in a dark, and stormy night, and hope for the breaking of the day, faith then shall not be at a stand, how such a word shall be made out, because of invincible difficulties in its way, no, than it hath done its work, and that which is written shall be swallowed up, in that which is seen and enjoyed, all the streams of our encouragement will then lose themselves in a greater depth. O then it's finished and done what all the promises, prophecies, and threaten of the Word, was bringing forth, and then no more need of something as a pledge and earnest in hand, to them who have the full possession of the inheritance, under whose feet the God of peace hath trod Satan and all their enemies.  
9 I shall add this, the accomplishment of the Scripture, is something, which is not only demonstrat to a Christian by sensible influences, and Gods Secret working with his Spirit, but is made out to the observation of men, in the way of providence, and not only witnessed by that internal evidence of the Spirit, but by an external testimony, which both rationally, holdeth this out to the judgement, and sensibly to the sight and experience, and this is the strongest and most full of all outward evidences, since the world must shut their eyes if they do not see it, and a Christian must deny what he both seethe and feeleth, if he deny a witness to this.  
II. We would consider the accomplishment of the Scripture, as that which is the Lords peculiar work and design in the World, and that great bussines which is upon the wheels of providence amidst the various changes and revolutions, which are here within time, for bringing about whereof the blessed thoughts of his heart, are fixed and unalterable. This is indeed a grave and serious truth worthy to be more noticed and laid to heart by men, that the glorious providence of God which goeth throughout the earth, and doth particularly reach all things which come to pass, the smallest as well as the greatest interests of men, in all these, doth move certainly and infallibly for the accomplishing of the Scripture, which is that great thing God hath before his eyes, for it is no personal interests of men how great so ever they be, that can answer this end, it is something beyond the Setting up of Kings, or overturning Kingdoms and nations that he doth mind amidst these varions changes, which are in the World, it's some greater thing, then that which we most notice, the Lord thereby designs, how such a party is advanced, and others brought low, for these things come within the reach of his care and providence, in so far as the fulfilling of the Scripture is therein concerned; the outmaking of the promises, and threaten one syllable whereof he doth more value than all the crowns and Kingdoms of the earth, yea will not let it fall to the ground, though it should be at the rate of laying cities, and countries desolate, for it's in this the Lord taketh pleasure, and exerciseth his blessed thoughts, even the bringing about what he hath spoken in his Word.  
●. Now to clear this further, I shall hold forth these following grounds, whence it may appear.  
First the fulfilling of the Scripture, and written Word is so great a thing, and of such concernment, that the blessed Majesty of God, thought it worthy of a place in his heart from all eternity, this was before him in his thoughts and counsels of old; even that mervalous work which should be the after-product, and outmaking of his Word to his Church here within time, and surely was such a plot and contrivance that as no less than infinite love, wisdom and power, was required to bring it about, so it was well becoming the Majesty of God, and worthy to be the work of all the three blessed persons of the trinity; O if we could go down a little to this deep, and see the wonders that are there, we would find that knowledge which usually lesseneth our admiration of other things, would heighten it here, it would be new to us every day to think how great and mervelous a thing that is which the Word is bringing forth.  
2. It is upon this, even the performance of the Word that the present encouragement, and after blessedness of the saints dothly, for the great interest of the Church is adventured upon the Word, and embarked with it, which should be lost yea their stock and treasure which is laid up in heaven, and all that a Christian is worth, which is laid up in the promise, were then perished, if the Scripture should want an accomplishment, the Godly man hath then run & labourned in vain, & these who are fallen asleep in Christ have died in a sad delusion, providence would be like the work of the foolish builder, who begun and knew not how to finish. O how heighly then is the Lord concerned in fulfilling of his Word? That he may perfect what concerns his People, and having surely paid the price put them also in possession.  
3. There is yet more than the interests of Angels and men, yea then heaven and earth is worth that depends upon the outmaking of the Scripture; the glory of God and especially the praise of that great attribute his faithfulness, which he will have no less shine forth in the performance of his Word, than his power and wisdom in this great fabric of the universe, and these mervelous productions of nature; for he hath magnified his Word above all his works, therefore is his heart greatly set upon this, even the bringing to pass what he hath spoken, which if in the least should fail, were no less than to make God a liar, and falsify his Word, who is through all the Church known by this blessed name, The God of truth.  
4. We would consider this, as that great trust, which is put in his hand who only in heaven and earth was found worthy to open the book of God's decrees and counsels, and lose the seals thereof, a trust which the Lord did not adventure upon the Angels, the smallest promise, being such as requires no less than an omnipotent power and the arm of Ithovah to bring it about; for which end, he whom the father hath anointed, is gone forth as a mighty man who rejoiceth to run his race, that he may perform his Word, and through this great design in the administration of providence, about his Church and People which he will not cease or give over, until the mystery of God in the Scripture, and all that was spoken by the Prophets be put to a close, when Heaven and Earth at the pouring out of the last vial, shall give that solemn shout and exclamation, It is finished, it is finished. O if this were once fully perfect, there would be no more to do, than the Winter were passed, and the Summer come, the song of Moses and the lamb should be heard, because the bride hath made herself ready, then let all the trees of the wood rejoice, the hills break forth into singing, and all that is therein be glade, because the Scripture and great design thereof is fully finished, and the day of the perfect liberty of the Sons of God is come.  
5. The accomplishment of the Scripture is of such concernment, that nothing can be done until it be once finished, for this, time must wait, the Sun must keep its course, and the ordinances of the Heaven continue as they are, the World is but a scaffold until this building be perfected, for this the grave doth still retain her prisoners and the dust of the Saints must yet rest in hope, the creation still groaneth, and the marriage supper of the lamb is deferred, the cry of the souls under the altar get not a full return, until all that is written in the Word be fulfilled.  
6. We would consider, this is the great thing which the Lord this day is carrying on, even the accomplishment of his Word, for this is most brought upon debate, of any thing besides; the World challengeth it, and the hearts of the godly do oft call it in question; the Atheist scoffs at it, and sayeth where is the promise of his coming, there are often to appearance insuperable difficulties in the way of its performance, therefore doth the Majesty of God so much concern himself in this, for bringing about of which he is in a holy way restless, and providence in an vucessant motion, until he hath done that which he hath spoken in his Word. It was for this cause that the Scripture might be accomplished, that the Word was made flesh, and he who counted it no robbery to be equal unto God, did take upon himself the form of a Servant, this is of such account in his eyes, that what time he speaks concerning a Nation or People, ere it come not to passc, he will rather put forth omnipotency, for the working of miracles, and change the very course of nature, for this he will make the deep dry, make a way through the red Sea, and cause I ordan stand as in heaps, that he may keep promise to his People; if there be no way for bringing about his Word, but through a Sea of blood, and over the bones and carcases of his enemies, he will do it, and bring it to pass, though Walled Cities, and the Sons of Anack mighty and strong should stand in the way thereof. Abraham's old age, and Sarahs' dead womb, must not frustrate this, if the promise of the Church's restauration cannot be made out without a wonder showed upon dry bones scattered at the graves mouth, this shall not be wanting; when God sayeth he'll bring down the enemies of his Church, if the dust of the ground should arise, down they must come; how many great designs of men hath this blessed design (that the counsel of the Lord may stand) crushed and broken? so that their work and counsel hath been as the Spider's web, when it stood cross to this end, the godly need not fear, that he be not a present help in time of trouble, for he will keep his word herein, though the Earth should be overturned and the Mountains cast into the midst of the Sea; O who hath resisted his counsel! What are all these vicissitudes and changes here in the World? But making way for the Scriptures accomplishment, with what desire doth he move towards this end? So that as in Zachary 6: v. 8. the instruments by him appointed for executing his judgement and the threaten of the Word, it's said they have quieted his Spirit, his decrees are mountains of brass, which are unchangeable, the thoughts of his heart take place in all generations, therefore the Word Which is gone forth out of his mouth shall not return in vain, but the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand  
III. The accomplishment of the Scripture is a truth very clear and manifest, whereof none can pretend ignorance, if they do not shut their eyes, and force their own light from the fear of such a discovery; for the obstruction doth not●ly in the darkness of the object or that men cannot see this, since we have it so clearly held forth in great and legible characters, nay, we must say the cause is culpable, there is much of the will in it, which renders such ane ignorance without excuse. O that this should be so little looked after, a matter of such near and weighty concernment, when there needs not an other demonstration, but come and see the works of the Lord through the earth, for he hath here so far condescended to his People, to bring the truth near, that they even feel and grip the same, yea doth in a manner say to every one as to Thomas, put in your bands, touch the Word, and truth thereof, and be no longer faithless, taste but and see, that the Lord is good and that he is true in what he hath spoken.  
We are indeed to look after a more clear, and full discovery of this truth the nearer the Church is to the end of time; there is a labyrinth as it were of turn and wind, through which we may see the Word oft brought, so as we lose sight thereof, and are ready to stagger anent its performance; but it's as true that the most eminent confirmations, the saints ever had of this truth, hath been after greatest shake thereanent, yea, the Lord hath in all ages, so visibly sealed his Word by its performance, that we may say, can he be a Christian and a stranger to this in his experience, and a serious on-looker on providence and the dispensations of the time, wherein he lives, and a stranger to it, in his observation; yea, can any be so wholly brutish, not to discern a thing so clear that oftimes these, who run, may read?  
But to speak a little more to this I shall here point at some things, that may show how manifest this truth is.  
1. Is it not very clear, which we see very day, brings to light? A truth so conspicuous, both in God's ordinary way with his Church, and in the several steps and passages of a Christians life: For these mercies which bring the Word, and promise to pass, are new every morning, and cry aloud, if we could hear, great is his faithfulness, this is indeed tried; and needs there more, to convince a blind man, that his sight is restored to him, but that he certainly seethe; sure they never wanted confirmations here who do but serviously seek to be confirmed.  
2. Is it not a clear truth, which not only is found upon the exactest trial; but is witnessed by such who ever tried it in their most pressing straits▪ and extremity; for it's in the darkest night this truth hath most brightly shined, and these more remarkable ventorious acts of faith, have they not still brought forth most convincing experiments thereanent? We may say there is none can give a better account of the performance of the Word, than these who against hope, have believed in hope, that this never made them ashamed.  
3. Is it not also clear, whereof there are such solemn extraordinary comfirmations in all ages? For that his name is near, his wondrous works declare, I am sure no time could ever deny its witness, how by great convincing providences, both of judgement and mercy it hath been so sealed, as hath forced Atheists to keep Silence, no time wherein the Church had not cause to erect a pillar, and engrave thereon, We have seen with our eyes the great and wondrous works of the Lord, by which he hath witnessed the truth of his Word.  
4. Is it not a manifest truth which even in the most strange, and dark footsteps of providence, so clearly shineth forth, these which at the first look are an astonishment, and hard to be understood, yet after most clearly verify the Scripture, that whilst the Lords way goeth out of our sight, yea, out of the ordinary road of his working, through a labyrinth of turn, and cross dispensations, yet at length, it doth evidently clear, and dissintangle itself, which men may oft see break forth as the sun out of a dark cloud, that shiveth the more brightly, the more it was obscured.  
5. Is it not very clear which can be demonstrated by such visible effects in these great changes of the World? For the fulfilling of the Scripture, is not a thing hid in a corner, but oft published in the house tops, that men may see legibly written, upon Kingdoms and nations, the desolate ruins, and devastation of cities & houses great, and fair, which are made to be without inhabitants, so as these who go by may clearly read the cause, and bear that witness, Lothereis sin visibly punished according to the Word.  
6. How clear is this, which we have so evidently drawn out, and acted over in a Christian walk? For what else is the spiritual conversation of such, these visible effects, and evidences of the grace of God all along a Christians way, but a visible convincing witness to the performance of the word? Hath not such a very audible Echo, and resound to that which is the great drift, and Scope of the Scripture; where men may see the bible turned over into a practical history, written forth, and acted on the heart, and conversation of the saints, as on a stage, or theatre: the Word living, speaking, moving, and clearly diffusing itself through all the veins, as it were, and conduits of a Christians life, so that if the truth, and reality of the grace of God be a thing manifest, and unquestionable, we must also see therein the real performance of the Scripture.  
7. I shall add we may clearly see how one piece of the Scripture, is nothing else but the punctual fulfilling, and accomplishment of the other, how that which was shadowed out by dark types, under the Law, and held in a Prophe●y, through the Old Testament, is written before our eyes in a plain, and real history in the New Testament, and that the gospel is only a perfecting of the Law, and the Prophets.  
iv Though its very manifest and by undeniable proofs can be demonstrated that the Scripture hath a real accomplishment and doth certainly take place, in the constant course of providence here in the World, that I am sure if men do not darken themselves they can be no strangers to such a thing, yet we must say This truth which most nearly concerns us, is to the most of men, (even such who seem to give a large assent to the Word) a mystery and dark riddle. There are few who do but inquire if there be such a thing, if the promises and threaten have indeed a certain outmaking, few do seriously ponder the providences of God in which the truth and faithfulness of the Word shineth forth, that they may thereby be further confirmed, we see that to many, (alace too many) the great concernments of the Law and everlasting happiness are a trivial and an impertinent business, this is a truth the World doth pass without regarding: such as sport at Religion when they come to earnest here, dare not stand before this discovery, it concerneth them much to reconcile their principles with their practice, their fear begetteth hatred, and both put their wit and invention on the rack, how to dispute away any remander of a conscience, to imprison their light, and under the pretext of reason, run down godliness, and the absolute necessity thereof, yea, besides doth not sensuality wherein many wallow, and steep themselves, so dull and droun the soul, put such ane interposition of the Earth betwixt them, and this truth, as wholly darkens it? And, oh, how sad that many having a large profession to be Christians scarce ever known▪ what it is to put the Word to ane essay, and trial in the concernments of their life, to have their light followed with experience, wherein the very truth, and reality of Religion lieth.  
To clear this, I shall hold forth some things which may show how little this truth of the Scriptures accomplishment is known, or studied by the most of men.  
1. The abounding of so much Atheism that there are so many who not only disclaim the practice of that Religion they seem to profess, but do state themselves in most direct opposition to the rules, and principles thereof, these to whom the Scripture is but as a Romance, yea, do only converse therewith to prove their wit, and parts in impunging the same, who avowedly mock at the judgements, and providences of God; I confess these may be reckoned monsters, a very prodigy in the time, wherein they live, though alace, it is not the least part of the World; and which is strange, we see the most horrid Atheists do usually abound, were the light of the Gospel ●ath most shined, the savage places of the Earth bring forth no such monstrous birth, as are hatched within the visible Chutch, for thus the judgement of God putteth a blacker dye on them than others; O what a terrible sound should the fulfilling of the Scripture, have in men's ears, if they once came to have serious thoughts thereof, since they cannot admit this but they must certainly read their own sentence of death, which a few days shall put in execution, and if the Scripture be true, they are then unspeakably miserable.  
2. That indifferency whieh we see amongst men about Religion, and the most concerning truths of Scripture doth show how little this is known or laid to heart, whence there is such a generation who do not professedly deny the Scripture, yet can turn it over in a School problem, and wonders that men should engage so far upon it; it is not that it is hid from them, but they truly choice to hid themselves from it, as more suitable to that interest, they drive, that the truth of God, should be rather a matter of opinion then of faith, a thing which they would dispute, but not believe, but▪ O, what other thoughts would a clear sight of this cause? That within so few days, the truths, and threaten of the Word, shall be sad earnest, the fulfilling whereof no sharpness of wit, nor subtle arguments, will be able to evade.  
3. That there is so much barren theory of Divine truths in the World, with so little serious Christian diligence, doth it not sadly witness how small acquaintance men have with this truth? Whence we see so great a part of these who prefessedly acknowledge the word, and are daily conversing with it, yet can give no other account thereof but report, so many that can satisfyingly discourse of the Scripture, could never put their seal to it, that God is true therein; whence are so many great School divines, and able Ministers for parts, such visible Atheists in their way, and practice? Is it not, they really judge Divinity, and Religion, rather a science, and matter of speculation, than a matter of sense, and feeling, which men should more live then speak, and cannot be known without experience the true end of knowledge; but, O. this cannot be found in books, men will not meet with it in a throng of choicest notions, it confoundeth the wife, and disputer of this World, whilst the meanest, and most simple Christian oft knoweth more, than these of greatest parts.  
4. The great Hypocrisy which is in the world, I mean within the visible Church, doth too clearly show that this truth is little thought on, or laid to heart; for what is that false show, and appearance (which we may say is not a sin, but the very sinfulness of sin) is it not the height of Atheism? And a real contradiction in their practice to this, that the Scripture of God is true, and will have ane unquestionable accomplishment, O could any be so monstrously irrational, to drive this poor plot how to appear that which they are not, to be at such pains to act the part handsomely of a serious Christian, to personat his tears, and grief, his spiritual frame, his zeal for God, if he did think gravely on this truth, and did believe the threaten of the Word; that they will surely take place, and be within a little no compliment, but sad earnest, and that he is every hour standing under that Scripture-woe against Hypocrites? I am sure it would make his very hair stand upright, his joints louse, and his thighs smite upon another, could he but seriously think upon this.  
5. These unwarrantable ways which in a time of trial men take for their escape may witness this that the Word they do not judge a sure ground to adventure on; whence is there such hesitation in suffering times? From that day many taking there leave of Christ, who have rather choifed sin then affliction; O is it not? They judge the testimony of the God of truth is not sufficient security to carry them through such a straight, and are not fully persuaded that it must come to pass what he hath promised, for if this were, they should reckon it their greatest safety to embark their interest on so sure a ground, and with much quietness repose their soul, and disburden their care by putting it over on the Word.  
6. What doth the frequent discouragement and unconfortable walk of the People of God speak forth, doth it not witness how little they are in earnest with this great truth of the Scriptures accomplishment or established thereanent? What meaneth these distrustful fears, and perplexed complaints: if their eyes be but open to know, they have such a well as the promise of God, at their hand; how is it that the smallest straits are so puzzling, and ready to out wit them, that they so usually stumble at the cross? And as things from without do appear, their eucouragement made to ebb and flow? Is not here the cause? That they stagger at the promise whilst probabilities in some visible way, doth not go along for its performance: It's truly easy to have some sweet notions of faith at a distance, but whilst the trial comes near, upon such a close approach, that there is not an other way, but to put the whole stress of their particular interest, on the Word, and on it alone, many are then at a stand, because they are not throughly assured that though the earth, should be overturned, there is an absolute necessity for the promise of God to take place.  
Now from these things may it not appear that this grave truth of the Scriptures accomplishment is but little known, or studied? I confess we may think on it with astonishment, how a matter so nearly concerning is not more our work, there are indeed many things worthy to be knopwn, but our short life can scarce allow time, or give leisure for the study thereof, but O this, though we had only 2 days to live, I think might require the one, to be sure, and persuaded anent the truth of that whereon our heaven, and eternal blessedness lieth, to which we must lay the dead grip, when we are in the passage at that strange step betwixt time, and eternity. O what a wonder, how rational souls who walk on the border of the greatest hope, and fear imaginable, can yet be so unconcerned thereanent, such serious thoughts might force men to retire, and go sit alone; and truly these things gravely considered may seem strange and hard to reconcile.  
1. That there is such a thing as the very Word and Testimony of God, this day upon record, wherewith we have so much to do, which doth offer itself to men's trial, and exactest search, and yet we put it so little to that touchstone, that we may know it upon an other account, than report or hear-say.  
2. How in a matter of such high importance as salvation through all eternity, and the ground of this hope me ● should take the truth on an implicit faith, or satisfy themselves, with a common assent thereto, as though it were enough to witness our believing the same, because we did never doubt or call it in question, I am sure men would not be so lax, and so easy to satisfy in the most common interest they have here in the World.  
3. How can men render to others a reason of their hope, when it is enquired, who did never ask a reason of this at themselves, or will these seal the truth with their blood, who never had it sealed upon their heart by experierrce.  
4. Wence is it that men can have comfort in Scripture who are not well grounded in the faith thereof? Indeed these who are solidly persuaded anent the truth, and its certain outmaking may have much joy and peace, whilst they know the ground of their confidence can bear up any stress or burden they lay upon it, and for what end did the Lord witness the certainty of his Word by two immutable things, wherein its impossible for him to lie but that from so sure and strong a ground, his People might have strong consolation?  
5. How can any think to adventure their immortal soul upon that whereon they fear to venture an outward interest, or put over their dearest things in his hand and keeping, who could never say, they know in whom they believed.  
6. May it not seem strange that men can believe a certain performance of the Word, and promises, and not be more deeply affected therewith? O is this true, shall it surely come to pass, and not one jot thereof fall to the ground, and should it not cause us awake in the night, and bear us more company? Ought we not to think, ourselves at a loss that day wherein, we take not a turn in the meditation of divine truth, if we be sure that these must take place?  
7. I would add, if this be indeed the Scripture of God which surely hath an accomplishment. O how are we so little Christians? Why doth men's walk, so sadly jar with so great an hope? What manner of persons should these be, that are persuaded within a little these heavens must pass away as a school, the elements melt with ●ervent heat, and the earth be burnt up? I think if this will not press home on men to be serious, and diligent, they must be in a very sad lethargy.  
V The accomplishment of the Scripture is a most clear, and undeniable witness of its Divinity, that it is his Word who is not like man to lie, or the son of man to repent, and hath this as its distinguishing character, that not one syllable thereof falls to the ground: This is the undoubted privilege of God, and of him alone, to foresee things contingent which are many ages after to fall out, and hath no dependence upon necessary, and natural causes; and truly, this may be a convincing argument, yea, we may say of all external testimonies is the greatest; but its strange to think what a generation there is who can sport at the Scripture, and question the truth thereof, who yet did never once seriously inquire if such a thing be true, else so clear a witne might stare them in the face, such a party we should look on with compassion, it's also sad to think at how poor a rate far below their allowance, many of the Saints do here live, because there is so little of that excellent and more noble Spirit, to search the Scripture for their further comfort, and establishment thereby.  
It is true this blessed record doth bear witness to itself, and is known by its own light whereon there is such a visible impress of the glorious God, such convincing marks of its true descent, as may throughly show whose it is, and how far it exceeds all humane invention, and thus by a clear manifestation of the truth, doth commend itself to men's consciences as a safe ground whereon they may repose their soul: It is also clear, how wonderfully the Scripture hath been preserved, and the original copies thereof kept through all ages, that what ever small variation there may appear as to some Apiculi, which in some places hath caused divers readings, yet, in any necessary or saving truth the greatest Critics will confess they do not in the least vary, and it is known (wherein we are to adore that special providence of God) that the Jewish Church, to whom this sacred depositum was delivered, did with such exact and singular care look to the same, even in the least tittle, or letter thereof; this being the great work and study of the Mazarites, from one age to another, to see to the preserving of that great record, from being in the least vitiat, or corrupt; and the greatest adversaries of the truth cannot possibly deny that aggreement betwixt these many original copies, in the whole substance, which may be very convincing to the World. And doth not men see, how marvellous the whole frame of the Scripture is? What a correspondency betwixt all the parts thereof, that nothing in it doth in the least, vitiat the proportion, and beauty of the work, but all alongst an evident tendency to advance holiness, and conform the soul to God: With a wonderful consent and harmony in answering to this great end, we see the simplicity, and plains of its style, yet backed with a convincing Majesty, and authority upon the conscience; yea besides it hath been attested by miracles that were great in themselves, famous in their time, transmitted to the Church in after ages, with unanswerable evidences of their truth, that not only from the witness of the Word, but other pressing, and rational grounds may let us see there could be no deceit, or imposture therein.  
These are a great testimony to the truth, but I may say, on very sure ground that, next to that great witness of the Spirit, there is no argument more convincing to reach Atheism a stroke and throughly satisfy an exercised Spirit, who may be plunged anent this great thing, the authority of the Scripture, than a clear discovery of its performance, whilst under the assault of such a temptation, if this be the very word of God, they may but retire within, and then turn their eyes abroad in the World, to see what a visible impress, of the Word is stamped on every piece of the work, and providence of God. Now for further clearing I would offer these few things.  
1. First the accomplishment of the Scripture is a very public testimony from Heaven to its divinity, whilst the Lord by his works through the Earth which are done in the view of Angels and Men doth solemnly avow that this is his Word; for we must say his work within on the hearts of his People, & without about the Church is such, whereat men, yea all the magicians of the earth, may stand amazed, and confess that nothing less than a divine almighty power can accomplish the same.  
2. This gives in the witness of all the generation of the righteous, who from the beginning have proven the truth thereof, yea sealed by the blood of many excellent Christians, some of whom though they could not well disput for it, yet, had so strong a demonstration of the power of the truth within, as made it an easy work to die for the same.  
3. This doth clearly show the Scripture is an unchangeable rule of righteousness, that altars not but takes place in all ages, whence such as are wise to bring providence in to the Word, and compare the experience, and remarks of one time with another, may have a great reach, and be thus led in a sure path as to the for seeing of events.  
4. This also doth demonstrat that it is his Word who doth rule and guide the World, and hath a sovereign dominion over the fame, whilst we may here see such remarkable events which both in the present, and in former times have fallen out, as may show a power, that can reach the greatest with a stroke, shake the most established Kingdoms and even over the belly of insuperable difficulties, accomplish the Word, yea that surely the Spirit of the wheels which moves them is from him whose Word this is; for it is not more clear that these curtains of the Heavens are stretched forth over the Earrh, then that the Scripture is stretched out over the whole work and frame of providence, so as all the motious, and steps thereof even of the most casual things that fall out hath a visible tendency to accomplish these ends which the Scripture hath held forth.  
5. This clearly showeth it must be his Word who hath foreseen all things that were to be●all the Church, and the various changes and adventures of every Christians life through time, whilst it is so wonderfully shaped, and suited to every new trial of the Church, as if intended only for that time, and to every case of a godly man, as though it had been alone writ for them.  
6. This also showeth that he who is the author of the Scripture and hath framed that admirable piece must have some immediate correspondence with the Spirit of Man, knoweth our sitting down, and rising up, yea doth search the heart, and the reins; for experience can tell how the Word is directed to the heart, doth reach the most inward contrivances thereof, doth so clearly reveall. and open up a Christian to himself, that we may say of a truth, he is the God of the Spirits of all flesh, and one greater than our heart whose it is.  
7. I shall further add, the fulfilling of the Scripture in the experience of the saints, doth show it is not a dead letter, but hath power, and life; and there must be an enlightening quickening spirit, that surely goeth along with the same, this clearly demonstrates something above words, yea above nature in the written. Word, that can make such a change upon the soul, give life to the dead, open the eyes of the blind, yea, can turn a lump of earth, that formerly tended downward, now, without any violence to move from a principle of life towards God as the sparks flee upward.  
VI The aceomplishment of the Scripture is a most pleasant, and truly delectable subject, worthy of our Serious thoughts, and study, for here is held out the highest truth for the judgement to contemplate, the truth and faithfulness of God in the Word, and here is also the greatest good for the affections to embrace, and delight in, as that wherein our whole happiness is certainly wrapped up; it is undeniable that it is the godly man, who knoweth best what true and  pleasure is; which he doth not loss, by turning his heart from the creature to God, but maketh a blessed exchange; O, how far doth the joy, and delights of the soul exceed these of the senses, and the delight of a Christian how far doth it surpass that of a natural man, even in his best estate; and I am sure this precious study of the daily performance of the Word, is one of these paths of pleasure, which would bring in more  joy to the spirit in some few hours, than some years wallowing in the carnal delights of the flesh, which is but as pleasure in sport, but quickly turneth to grief in earnest; it is one of the great mistakes of the World, that religion tends so much to sadden, and disquiet the soul; nay, it is certainly the want of this, because we are so little truly religious, when we scruffe over our duty, and take but a passing look of the ways, and work of God in the World, than it is indeed very affrighting, and unpleasant; but when in a more Christian way, we do seriously look thereupon, and get our heart near God, taking the Word alongst with us, O how delightful, and ravishing a sight will this be● I truly think though there were not a command, though it were no duty, nor such advantage in the study of this grave truth, yet that joy, and refreshment which the soul would find in such a diligent search, in going down into this blessed deep, should invite us thereto.  
But when I speak of this, what a sweet, and delightful subject, the performance and outmaking of the Scripture is, it must be understood that it is so only to the saints, and it is no wonder the World keep at such a distance with it, for this is a truth they cannot bear, they hate it, which, as Micajah, doth Prophecy always bad things, and carrieth a message of death to them; a serious look of this truth to ungodly men, is as the hand witing upon the wall before them, which doth foretell their approaching ruin, and should cause them all tremble, the knowledge whereof must increase their sorrow, and disquyetness, yea, cause them cry out, O, do not torment us before the time, for they are surely undone, and ruined if the Scripture of God be true, and hath a performance; But O what pleasant, and refreshful tidings, doth this carry to a Christian! What a sweet view doth he here get of the inheritance, and blessed estate of the saints, which may cause such ane exclamation, how great is that goodness which is laid up for these that fear thee!  
To demonstrate this, I shall hold out somethings, from which we may see how delightful a subject, the accomplishment of the Scripture is for a Christian to study.  
1. Serious converse with this grave truth, leadeth forward to practice, and thus helpeth to bring down theory to experience, which is the most sweet, and  of all other demonstrations, that we can have of the truth of the Scripture, and maketh our light clear, and pleasant to the taste, turning the exercise of our judgement, and reason thereanent, into sense, and feeling; we are then made to see what a difference there is, betwixt that discovery which a spiritual man (whose religion is his practice) hath of this, and the cold winter-light of a natural understanding that hath no heat or warmness therewith, which is as great a difference as betwixt hearing of such a thing by report, and seeing it with our eyes.  
2. This blessed study, how the Scripture hath certain accomplishment, would help to read the Word with an other kind of pleasure, O, what representation, should then the truths and promises thereof have to the godly man! it would be as one going in to look over his charters, and the great things therein contained, which he doth not in the least debat, or question, since they are passed the seals, and fully ratifyed, and now considereth all which is promised, as his own, which he looked in former times upon, but as a common thing, vvhilst he made not earnest of the certainty thereof, and what an interest he had in the same, O, when he readeth that promise of a new heaven and earth, & that glorious estate which abideth the Saints! He cannot turn his eyes, & thoughts so easily off it, but is made to stand, & wonder, that so great a thing, that will make such a mervellous change in his condition, is even shortly to come to pass; how sweet, and pleasant is it for such to turn over these promises, who can set to his seal, and bear this witness, that he hath as really proven the truth thereof by sure experience, as he knoweth he hath a real being, surely the Bible is an other thing to these, than it is to the great part of men, who only make it the subject of their contemplation.  
3. In this blessed study we should have much laid to our hand to observe, and our observation made sweet, and pleasant to us; for there we might see, how all the paths of the Lord towards his People, are mercy and truth, this would give us a refreshful diary of providence, how in such a plunging strait we found the Word sensibly sealed; what observable confirmations we have had therewith, at such a time, and in such a condition, the after-recounting of which in ane hour of trial, or in the evening of our life, would exceed these greatest pleasures, the Men of this World can have in looking over their gold, and greatest treasures, which for many years they have been laying up.  
4. In the serious study of the daily accomplishing of the Scripture, we should have a most satisfying view, and prospect of what God is doing up and down the Earth, what purposes and designs he hath on foot, and how things here beneath do work together for carrying on of the same, we should see what an excellent, and curious piece of work this frame of providence is, which the more it is considered, it will be the more a wonder, how perfect in all its parts, how compact, and well set in all its various colours, what an observable concurrence there is there, how these several discords, which we see here, do yet aggree with one consent, for the compleeting of God's design, which is still going on, and vvhilst we think there must be some disorder amongst the wheells, we are made after to see that this confusion, was an excellent step of providence, confounding the wisdom of men, every piece of his wav being so knit to another, as discovers to such who make this blessed truth their serious study, a most rare contexture beyond the reach, and uptaking of the greatest Artists that ever was. Here also we might go up to that watchtower of Christian observation, and from thence take a grave look of God's way, and lay his work in the World to the Scripture, as the measuring line, where we should see (and find the sight thereof very pleasant) how the Word every day takes place, doth issue through all the veins, and arteries of providence, each line whereof is so exactly drawn, as by a pincel in some skilful hand, to that great exemplar of the Scripture; here we might discern these eminent examples of judgement, and mercy that in every age are set before us, how wicked men prosper for a time, yet have a dreadful issue, and are suddenly cast into destruction, they spread as a green bay tree, and within a little their place cannot be found, how the godly are oft sore afflicted, yet flourishing as the palm tree, and the more they are depressed, the more they grow; how the enemies of the Church are oft lifted up for a sorer fall, and the Church brought low, in order to her greater enlargement; how judgement findeth out sinners, & is oft exactly proportioned in measure, and kind to the sin; and on the other hand how integrity is sore tossed oft, yet still falleth upon its feet, & overclouded that it may shine more brightly after; how the threaten of the Word do visibly overtake Kingdoms, & nations, bring down great houses, causeth the scarlet embrace the dunghill, & letteth not the hoary head of cruel, & wicked men go oft into the grave in peace, & again to consider how the Lord forsaketh not his People, but sheweth respect to their way, the good man walketh in his integrity, and his seed after him is blessed O, how sweet an exercise were this for a Christian even to loss himself in!  
5. From thence we might in a great measure discern what of the night it is with the Church; if there be any evidences that it is near day; and what such a sinful case doth threaten; we would be skilful to feel the Church's pulse, and thereby find what symptoms there are of life or death, and perceive a dark cloud of judgement casting up, when it is but like an handbreadth; surely this study should make us wise to know the times, and what we ought to do therein; for amongst these various events which fall out in every age, the Lords way is constant with itself, and with his truth, if we be right on lookers.  
6. Here we should have a most pleasant and clear view, how the Scripture of God, comprehendeth the whole state of the Church, from the beginning to the end of time; that it is a most full, and perfect register of all the vicissitudes, and alterations, which are to go over her head whilst in a militant condition; and doth also most exactly point out these occurrences, and remarkable events, which fall out in the ordinary way, and course of providence, that we may read them as evidently in the Word, as we see them with our eyes fall out in the World; for in following this study, we should clearly see how the Scripture bringeth the Church to light, out of the womb of an eternal decree, and doth trace it from the first promulgation of the Gospel after the fall throw these dark times before the stood, vvhilst it was but in families, and through that long trial in Egypt, and all its ill journey in the wilderness, until it bring it to it's se●led, and flourishing condition in Canaan, and carrieth her sordward through all the several changes of her case, under her following decay, and in the times of the captivity, even to the manifestation of Christ, and dawning of the gospel; and as it thus taketh in within its reach, the whole estate, and the special events, which did befall the Church under the Law, so we may see how the Scripture, also followeth the Church, through the whole time of the gospel, and bringeth her as a grain of mustard seed from a day of small things, until it bring her to perfection, taketh her as it were by the hand from her infancy, and goeth with her through all the turn of her condition; through that long, and dark night of Antichrists reign, pointeth clearly out her condition, and various assaults that she should endure in that time, and that blessed victory which she should after have, though not all at once, but gradually over her enemies, and that the Word, and the Church do never part, but one walketh step for step with the other, until it bring her safe to land, and as it were put her of its hand, and guard, at the coming of Christ.  
7. This would also help us to sweet thoughts, and give us matter of a song in the saddest night of the Church's condition, when we see how Gods great design in the World is the accomplishing of the Scripture, and know that his ends which he hath held forth therein, cannot be frustrate, it would serve to silence all our complaints, with wondering at God's way, and triumphing in the works of his hands; we should not then be afraid of evil tidings; a stormy time would not outvvit us; being persuaded that though the earth should be overturned, it shall be surely well with the righteous, the Church must flourish, and all her enemies be found liars, because he is faithful that hath promised, whose Word will as surely come to pass, as the sun doth return after a dark night.  
VII. It doth now more especially concern the godly in these latter times, to study this great truth of the accomplishment of the Scripture, and set about a serious inquiry, and search therein as a truth that shall yet be in a further measure discovered, and opened up, the nearer the Church is to the end of time which may thus appear.  
1. Herein is the Word express, that one piece of the Scripture, which from former ages was sealed up, should in the latter days be clear, and easy to understand, Dan: lastch. 4: 9 ver. the seal is there put on; but go thy way Daniel for these Words are closed, and sealed to the time of the end, but Rev. last Ch. and ver. 9 We have that bar taken of, seal not the say of the Prophecy of this book; for the time is at hand; because then the time did draw near, to which a more full discovery, and opening up of the Scripture was reserved, & a more large manifestation of the spirit beyond former ages. Now by the last days, we are not only to understand, the whole time of the gospel, though it is thus termed in the Scripture, but the latter part of these last times, which is more especially pointed at, even the close, and evening of time, that last Epocha, and period of prophetic chronology, to which a greate● accomplishment of Scripture Prophecies is reserved.  
2. This also is expressly promised that in the latter days, the Church shall have a more full discovery of this truth, how the Scripture is verified, Dan. last Ch. v. 4. many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shali be increased, which increase as it clearly pointeth at the last times, and that bright day the Church shall have, when Israel shall be brought in to Christ, it doth also point at, and promise some greater light, and a more full opening up of the mysteries of the Word, and fulfilling thereof, for the former part of the Chapter showeth, that increase of knowledge doth relate to these things which were before sealed; we wait and believe the further accomplishment of this promise to the Church beyond all we have yet seen, that many Scripture-truths now dark, and abstruse shall be made so clear, as shall even cause us to wonder at the gross mistakes we once had thereof, yea, that after generations, shall have a discovery, and uptaking of some Prophecies now obscure, which shall as far exceed us, as this time doth go beyond former ages, which comparatively we must say were very dark, O! when that promise of the incalling of the Jews shall once take place, what a wonder will they be to themselves that their understanding should have been under such a vail, when the truth shall be clear, and evident to them in that day? Will it not be a sweet, and easy work for the godly to sort together the predictions of the Word, and the events? And truly there is much now wrapped up in Scripture Prophecies, not yet fulfilled, which we may say, in after times when the event shall unveil their meaning, will exceed, yea, confound all these comments, many have had upon them.  
3. Is it not also clear, that these Prophecies which of all the Scripture were most obscure, and overclouded with dark figures, and allegories, concerning which there had been such mistake, and hesitation by the Church, so many perplexing queries, have a peculiar respect to the last times? And that then they shall be made plain, and easy, when so notable a key as the event doth open them up; such as these of the witnesses taking lice, and rising again, Babylon's fall, and ruin, Christ's Reigning with his Saints a thousand Years, which now are in some measure already cleared, from their begun accomplishment, beyond former times, but we wait for a more full eommentary, that time shall give upon the same.  
4. It is in the latter times that the glory of God in his truth, and faithfulness, shall most eminently shine forth, that is a part of the solemn congratulation of the Church upon Babylon's fall, Revelat. 15: ver. 3. not only great and marvellous are thy works, but just and true are thy ways, for truly in this stroke of the judgement of God, and these remarkable providences concurring therewith, the fulfilling of the Scripture will be so plain, and undeniable, that we may say, it will then dazzle the eyes of men, even greatest Atheists, alarm the World, yea, very effectually contribute (we have ground so to judge) to that promised increase, of the Church, and incoming of the Jews, when in Antichrists fall, and ruin, they shall see so convincing a seal put to one of the most considerable Prophecies of the Word, in the accomplishment whereof much of the Prophetic part of the New Testament relating to the Church's state, and her long trial under Antichrists reign, may be seen clearly verified.  
5. The Lord hath reserved his greatcst Works to the latter days, wherein his judgements shall be manifest, and the Word confirmed by such solemn convincing providences, that men will not get them passed without a remark; we are this day witnesses to many such, and are looking, what these times shall yet bring forth, that the great, and remarkable acts of the Lord, must force the World to see, a divine power, and say lo there is an undoubted accomplishment of the Scripture.  
6. The Church in these last times, hath peculiar advantagcs, for understanding this truth of the Scriptures accomplishment, which former ages had not. First a great part thereof is now fulfilled that men may see with their eyes, if they but know how to lay the Word, and work of God together, the Christian Church had in former times, but dark glances at these great things; which we have this day visibly transcribed in providence; the promises were then travelling in birth of that which is now brought forth. 2. Are we not mounted as it were on the shoulders of that experience and observation of former times? which hath been transmitted to us, and we must say upon that account, the Church hath now a greater seal and confirmation of the truth, than what it had in the days of the Prophets, and the Apostles, even when Christ was in the flesh. 3. The Temple of God and Ark of his Testament is now opened in Heaven, light more fully abounding, and the means of knowledge; And, O! should not this be much our study, who have a greater talon then former ages! certainly this will be a sin of a deeper dye, then in times of ignorance, since we can be no strangers to this truth, without shutting our eyes, blinding the conscience, doing violence to our light, when the Lord doth give his People such solemn confirmations.  
7. I shall add, is it not clearly soretold in that Dan. 12● for 4. that in the last times this will be one of the special exercises of the saints to inquire, and make a diligent search concerning the Scriptures accomplishment? For it's there said, many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased, importing that this shall be much their study, and cause a diligent fearch, whereunto the great works of God in these times shall invite them; and what should be the posture of the Godly in these days (on whom the end of the World is come,) should it not be like the watchman in the last watch of the night, who looketh oft what appearance there is from the east of the day breaking? a serious inquiry what of the Scripture is fulfilled, whereby we may know on very clear grounds, if the night be far spent, the day at hand, and that the coming of the Lord to judgement, draweth near.  
VIII. This is a great, and concerning duty for Christians to study this truth, that they may have something more than report, how the Scripture hath a sure accomplishment, and doth take place in the providences of the time wherein we live. I must think strange that there is such a great help as this, so near, and yet we see it not, nor do seriously ponder the same, when the command is so express to observe the works of the Lord, which for that end are showed forth, that men may inquire, and read the faithfulness of God therein, yea, that so great a truth, which would bide the search of all the critics of the World, a truth wherein our blessedness through time and eternity lieth, should offer itself to our trial, and yet, is so little known; O, who can dispense with the neglect of this duty? by which we answer that solemn call, and invitation of the works of God, do honour him, serve our generation, are helpers to our own faith, and are thereby helped to strengthen others, yea, are brought to see with our eyes, and from experience, what before was as a strange thing unto us.  
Now to clear, how much this is Christian's duty, to study a practical converse with the Word, and to be serious observers of its accomplishment, let us consider.  
1. We are thus helped to declare the works of the Lord and to give him the glory of his faithfulness; and is not that agrave duty? Which at all times in every station, and condition of life, should engage men to this study; thus, every Christian may become a witness to the truth, and put his seal thereto, for which he should think his life truly , and he doth in no small measure, attain the true end thereof, though he had no other opportunity, for his master's service, and we may say, this truth of the Scriptures accomplishment like a great roll, hath been transmitted from hand to hand, from one age, to another, attested, and as it were subscribed by so many witnesses, it doth thus come to our time, and to every man's door and require their personal witnessing and sealing of the same.  
2. This should make it an easy work, to trust the Word, and to adventure thereon in the ordinary occurrences of their life, they may well trust God in straight, who have so strong an argument to make use of, that oft they have tried him, and the truth of his Word, by many, many experiences; will not these that know his name trust in him? Which was a notable testimony from a serious Christian in a very sharp trial; oft have I tried God, and shall I not learn to trust him once?  
3. This doth lay the Christian in the way of that promise; Psal. 107. last. ver. a promise truly large, and comprehensive, but little considered, that such as are wise to observe the works of God, they shall see the loving kindness of the Lord, even in their own particular case, made out to them, yea, whilst they are serious to observe his works abroad in the World, and his way to others they shall be no losers, thereby at home, but find this promise meet them and to turn their general observation unto personal experience of the loving kindness of the Lord.  
4. Thus the saints by experiencing the truth of the Word get a conyincing seal thereby to their interest in the promise; for begun possession, is indeed a strong witness to this right, when they can say, they have got as certain returns of the Word, when they have put it to an essay, in some particulars of their life, as they are sure of any thing they did ever see, so from unquestionable experience they set up a pillar, and write thereon Hither to hath the Lord helped us.  
5. Thus should Christians, with much advantage be helped to convince gainsayers; for its sure, Atheism could not make so bold, and public an appearance, if men did not so much take their religion on trust, O, the serious experienced man, can with an other confidence own the truth, whose experience, and observation of the works of God, give him an argument that none can answer, while not only he can assert, but conduct, and lead men to the things themselves, that they may see if in such, and such particulars, the Scripture be not truly fulfilled.  
6. Thus the providenee of God, should have a more sweet refreshing countenance, when from this great height, that watchtower of Christiau observation we take a look thereof, and truly otherways, men will stumble, at the most ordinary dispensations, and think God's Work is a mass of confusion, but here we are taught to see, how the written Word, and his way, are linked in a most sweet aggreement.  
7. We may thus trace Divine truth, even by our sense, and feeling, and join the Word, and experience in a regular correspondence; yea thus we should have a clear transscript, of the Lords way with his Church taken out of that great authentic original of the Scripture, and there see on what a solid basis, and foundation that magnificent structure of providence is raised up, what a notable key, should we thus have for opening the Scripture, by a serious humble inquiry, after the works of God? Where not only the impression, and signals of the power, but of the truth, and faithfulness of the Lord are so very legible.  
8. This is a piece of our talon wherewith we are entrusted, of which every Christian should study a serious improvement, knowing they must render an account, what their observation of this great truth hath gained and what further establishment, and confirmation they have thus attained.  
9 I would add, the concernment, and weight of this duty, may press it much on us; for if the Scriptures accomplishment be an undoubted truth, O! then this is sure the Saints have a great inheritance, they are Princes, though now under a disguise, and though yet minors they are heirs of more than the World can shadow forth; the Christian is then more happy on a dunghill, scraping his sore, than such who are clothed in purple, and far delicately every day; if this be sure, we should look with compassion rather than envy on these, whom the World doth account happy, we need not question the gain of Godliness, than it is sure, that such who sow in tears shall reap in joy, and the righteous though now trampled under, in the morning shall have dominion; yea, in a word, we may then on sure ground solace ourselves with the thoughts of that great change, which will be within a little, when the grave must render back her prisoners, and may with as much assurance of a blessed resnrrection lie down in the dust, as we are sure there will be a morning, when we lie down at night. O! then, there is a Heaven, and a hell, that is certain, eternity is not a night dream, and one moment shall shortly put an end to all our services, yea, the shutting of our eye lids at death shall but open them in the Pardise of God.  
HAving touched this truth a little in the general, I shall now, hold forth some arguments whence the accomplishment of the Scripture may be demonstrat; they are these five which I intent to prosecute in the following discourse.  
FIRST Argument, To prove the Scripture is certainly fulfilled, and hath an accomplishment is this; that which hath been in all ages, the testimony of the Saints, what every particular Christian doth seal, from their frequent, and sure experience, what is found, and proved by them, in there daily walk, upon exactest trial, yea, what as many as ever were serious in Religion, do witness must be certain, and true.  
But the accomplishment of the Scripture is such, Therefore, etc.  
II. Argument, That which is manifest, and legible in the whole course, and tenor of providence about the Church and by clear convincing instances, both of judgement, and mercy, is made out to the observation of every age, must be a certain truth, but the Scriptures accomplishment is such,  
Therefore.  
III. Argnment, Thar which hath not only the Christians testimony, from experienee, and of the Church from constant observation, but is obvious even to the view of the World, which from the conscience of the worst of men, doth force a testimony that they can neither shift, nor deny, which also may be demonstrat to the conviction of ordinary observers, & hath a public acknowledgement, from greatest Atheists, and mockers of Religion in every age, must surely be a clear truth.  
But, &c, Therefore,  
iv Argument, That which was to take place in such and such periods of time, and hath accordingly come to pass, the event exactly answering to the prediction, yea, that whereof the great part is now fulfilled, and but a little, at this day, remaineth to be made out, must be a certain truth.  
But the great part of the Scripture is thus already fulfilled, and but a little thereof now remaineth. Therefore,  
V Argument. That which not only is for the most part already accomplished, but is a thing whereof we have such sure confirmations, yea, so great a pledge in our hand from the Lord, that what yet remains, shall be certainly fulfilled, must it not be an undoubted truth? But the Scripture as to these special predictions, that are not yet made out, is such as concerning which the Lord hath given his People, a very larg● pledge, and strong confirmations, now in these latter times, to believe their certain accomplishment. Therefore.  

ARGUMENT FIRST.  
THat the Scripture of God contained in the Old and New Testament, wherein our great hope, and comfort doth lie, is certainly true, and hath, a real accomplishment, may be thus demonstrat, That it is tried, and Proved in the godly man's experience, to which in all ages, yea, from innumerable proofs the saints have put to their seal, that this is a sure, and faithful testimory.  
Experience is indeed a strong demonstration, and it is such a witness as leaveth no room for debate, for here the truth is felt, proven, and acted on the heart, which the Christian knoweth well, and is as sure of as he is persuaded that he liveth or that the sun when it shineth hath light, and warmness therewith, it is true the World liveth at a great distance with this, they only converse with the sound of such a thing, and we know the naked theory of Scripture truth hath but a short reach & that it differeth as far, from that which a serious practical Christian hath as the sight of a country in a map is from a real discovery of the same; where the difference is not in the degree, but in the kind: yet though this grave testimony of experience is a thing whereto many (alace, too many) are strangers yet we must say, so much thereof is obvious, as may force its authority on men's consciences, and show that there can be no fallacy, or delusion in this witness, if they but allow the use, and exercise of reason, seeing it is not the record of a few, at one time, or in one corner of the earth, but a solemn witness, from the saints, and followers of God, whose judgement, and integrity, their adversaries must often confess, yea, of all the saints in every age through the whole universal Church in parts of the earth most remote from other, and this, by most frequent renewed prooffs, hath found, and experienced the truth, and real accomplishment of the Word: and now if this be not sufficiently convincing, I would but add, O ● will you then, come and see, be but Christians indeed, and then ye will no more debate that testimony; and truly it is a very poor shift, for men, who have the Scripture before them, which of itself doth witness its authority, and this backed with so solemn a seal from the Lord, by his works, and providence, to debate the Christians witness, from their experience, because they do not see this themselves; what is the cause thereof? their choice, that they do not follow on to know the same, the truth of God seeketh credit from no man upon trust, yea, craveth no more but that by a practical converse they would put it to a trial, and then it shall not decline their judgement.  
Now to prosecute this argument a little, I shall point at some special Scripture-truths, with which Christians have most usual trade, and converse in their own case; and give in therewith, their testimony, how these are clearly proved and verified by most sure experieuce: it is not to be here understood the giving a particular account with respect to persons, time, or other circumstances, how the Word doth thus take place. I think it may be sufficiently convincing to instance in the general, such clear uncontroverted experiences, which are well known to the godly, and have by them been oft proved amidst the various changes of their life (though not by all in the same measure but in some suitable proportion to their different 'sizes, trials, and wrestle) which can witness that real correspondence which the Word hath with the experience of the saints; and truly concerning these I may with some confidence assert, they are not naked, or airy notions, but such as can witness their truth to the serious experienced Christian, whom on this account I dare attest.  
I shall here instance 5. special truths of the Word, which are much tried, and proved in Christians experience. 1. That there is such a contrariety betwixt the flesh, and the spirit, as the Scripture holdeth forth. 2. The deceitfulness of man's heart. 3. That there is a spiritual, and invisible adversary, with whom we have war. 4. That the promises of the Word have undoubted accomplishment. 5. The truth also of the threaten, I mean such under whose reach the godly may fall.  
I. That there is a contrariety betwixt the flesh, and the spirit, a Law in our members rebelling against the Law of our mind, is a truth, very clearly proved to the Christian, whose experience though sad doth undeniably verify, and confirm the Scripture, Gal. 5: v. 17. Rom. 7: v. 19, 21, 23. this is a piece of the Word which holds forth man's nature in its true shape and form, whither their bias, and inclination most easily turneth, yea, so marvellously answereth their experience, that to question the same were to put it far beyond question that they know nothing of a new nature or a principle of grace within. For who ever made earnest of Religion but their first acquaintance with the peace of God, was the beginning of this war; it is then that the house divideth, and corruption setteth up a standard, yea, no sooner can any begin to be a Christian, but he must be a soldier also; and ●e may say none ever attained such a measure of mortification, or was so old in the grace of God, as could privilege them from the stir of the old man, and necessity of that complaint, who shall deliver us from a body of death, but what ever advantage, some of the saints have above others, yet in this their experience can witness.  
1. They now know two different parties within themselves that until once grace came they could not understand, which at the same time in the same action do act oppositly one to the other, yea, that there is no spiritual duty, wherein the flesh (though not always in such a prevalent degree,) doth not show some active resistance.  
2. That all the stir, and motions of the flesh have still a tendency, congruous to their own nature, to turn the heart carnal and to alienat it from God, so as it is easy to discern how in these, the rise and the end do throughly correspond.  
3. That this is a cruel taskmaster if once it bear sway; imperious in its command, and violent in its pursuit, so that their experience may herein tell, it's a sore, and an intolerable thing for a servant to bear rule.  
4. That to things most forbidden the flesh moveth most impetuously, so, as it will even break through the hedge, though sure there by to be scratched with thorns, yea, it is oft so eager in its pursuit, that it will follow the bait, while the hook is most discernible.  
5. That when once this doth swell, and wax fat, they may upon another interest cry, woe's us, our leannes, for like the scales of the balance, they find a proportionable abatement and depressing of their spiritual life, as the flesh goeth up, yea, they have cause to know how every step of their hearts going forth to the World is a step that doth put them further off from God.  
6 That the more closely the Law is pressed in its spiritual extent, yea, the more spiritual a duty is, the more fully opposite they find their carnal heart, and though the flesh may bear up a little with the form of Religion, and hath more complacency with that way, which lieth most in externals, yet it cannot endure the power thereof, it can suffer men to be Hypocrites, but not truly Christians.  
7. To restrain, and bring this under bondage they find that it doth put the Spirit so much at liberty, which getting lose rains for a little will leave the soul work for many days and with sad after groans pay back an hour's pleasure yea, they also know, when the outward man is low, and upon a sensible decay, it hath not then hindered but rather effectually helped their inward joy, and strength.  
8 That indulgence to the flesh causeth a sensible thick interposition between Heaven, and the soul, whence they are so clogged, and hampered in their flight, and motion toward God, yea, thus have often, their choised duties been made a sore, and grievous task.  
9 That this is the true rise of their usual perturbations, and doth still put some jar betwixt them, and their lot, and doth hinder a satisfied enjoying of that which they have, through murmuring at that they want, yea, they know, that to please the flesh hath been oft the cause of their greatest grief, and displeasure.  
10 They also find how the defilement of their Spirit, doth help to darken it, which overgrown with the flesh, can have no clear discovery of spiritual things, but the more separate from the body, and purged from these gross dregs, they find themselves at a further advantage to converse with divine truths. which thus they get discovered, beyond all that nature can reach.  
11. That the heart of man is deceitful, and desperately evil, Jer. 17: ver. 9 Jer. 4: ver. 14. Prov. 4: ver. 23. is a Scripture truth, where to the Christians experience doth answer, as the face answereth to its self in the glass, yea we may say it is so clearly demonstrat to these who were ever serious, about their inward case, that while they thus read the Word in themselves and are made to read themselves in the Word they may with wonder acknowledge, that he, which can sound this great deep of the heart, and draw so vive a portraiture thereof, is surely one before whom all things are manifest; who doth search, and try the reins, and know what is our mould, and fashion; this is one of the very first lessons which practical Religion doth teach, and the more nearnes with God, and further measure and grace, that is attained, the more clear discovery there will be of this; O! what sad hours, what bitter complaints, hath it caused? This oft doth mar the Christians feast, and mingle their Wine with Gall, and wormwood; I am sure if that excellent company of the Saints, who have been from the beginning to this day could be brought together, ro give in their suffrage, and witness concerning the deceitfulness of the heart, there would be one joint testimony to this truth, we should find that Enoch who walked with God, Moses with whom he spoke face to face, that beloved servant, who leaned in Christ's bosom, and he who was caught up to the third Heavens were no strangers thereto, but could witness thus.  
1. That it is within, which aileth them most, and their greatest adversaries are men of their own house, yea, that in the worst of times, there is still more cause to complain of an evil heart, then of an evil, and corrupt World, there being no worse company, than they are oft to themselves.  
2. That no time of their life, but might give them, some further proof, that they are fools who trust their own heart, which oft will escape and overreach, their quickest reflection, even when both their eyes are on it; yea, that there is no time that alloweth the putting off their armour, or to dismiss their guard, not the best case of the greatest establishment in grace, nor the evening of the day, though they were within some minutes of the crown, and complete victory doth privilege them from the experience of a deceitful heart.  
3. That under the best frame they find there will often lurk that which aftertime, doth discover that for the present though it had been told, they could not have believed until frequent experience maketh them see that the Word knowed their heart better than themselves.  
4. That to bring home their heart when once it goeth abroad, or recall the liberty they have given it is not easy, which doth no sooner parley with a temptation at a distance, adventure to sport therewith, but it quickly turneth to earnest, and is ready to yield.  
5. They know the constant need to have a watch upon their senses, and to make a Covenant with their eyes, which do so quickly betray their heart; so easy it is to be deceived, yea, to grow warm, and to take need-fire upon the smallest touch.  
6. How quickly also their spirit doth slacken, and lose its bensil even in the greatest advantage of their case their experience can tell, that when in some measure they have been raised up in any spiritual enjoyment, they were then in hazard to be lift up to the wind, and to have their substance dissolved in the more solid part of Christianity.  
7. What a sight have they sometime of themselves, such as would be a terror, to them if the heart, and motions thereof could be writ out to the view of others, or that any were witnesses to that which in one room will dwell beside the grace of God as its door-neighbour.  
8. In a word their experience doth witness, how soon the strongest resolutions will vanish, that they are not oft in the evening, what they were in the morning, nor for many hours do they keep the ground they had attained, but Reubens Character unstable as water, may be still their complaint, yea, I am sure as many as ever obtained mercy, to know themselves, can tell that its past all reckoning, how oft their heart hath deceived them, when they trusted it most: This every day may cause them sit down, and admire the grace of God, which can mend, what they so oft mar, and is stronger to save, and preserve, than they are to destroy.  
III. That as there is a body of death within, they also know there is, An adversary without, Eph. 6: v. 12. 1 Pet. 5: ver. 8. joh. 8: v. 44. whose way, and devices, and method of tempting doth most exactly answer the discovery of the Word, this is indeed a truth, which Christian experience in all ages doth witness, that no sooner they had a serious look after God, but found themselves, pursued by an invisible party whose approaches though spiritual, are yet certain, and most sensibly demonstrated, beside that which the Word doth clearly teach, yea, it is sure none of the saints were ever privileged from such experiences, for herein doth the Christians warfare lie, but O how sweet may the evening be while they sit down, can sing that song, Our soul hath escaped as a bird from the fowller. I shall here give in something of the godly man's experience, which can bear witness to this.  
1. That there is surely an other party than the World, or themselves, with which they have to do, an invisible adversary without, whom they perceive by that sensible correspondence he keepeth with their heart within, by these violent inroads, importunate solistations, these impetuous motions, wherewith they are so strangely hurried, and oft driven over light, and judgement, yea, over their strongest resolutions, so as he may be as discernible to them, and that there is something therein beside themselves, as if they conversed with him in an outward visible shape.  
2. That since the time when they begun to look after God, and to know any thing of his work upon their spirits they have been acquainted with most affrighting, dreadful temptations, and doth now preceive his rage, and violent pursuit to bring them back, which they knew not before, when at peace with their idols, and sinful way.  
3. That the mark he leveleth at, to which his usual temptations have a tendency, is their soul, and inward man to hinder communion with God, and to turn their heart off from him, to break the Law, and lay a side commanded duties.  
4. That his ordinary approaches to the heart are oft by a very small thing, he needs no more but an open door, or a sinful look for the dispatch of a temptation, and knoweth by a wound in the eye, how to carry death in, to the soul.  
5. That he is such a party as knoweth his time and opportunity, can change his weapous, and busk the book with divers baits and yet he is always at hand, when the heart is lifted up, when they a●e out of their duty, and in a carnal frame, to put in then with some temptation, and fish in such a drumly water.  
6. That his way doth truly answer his name, Spiritual wickedness in high places, this being so discerned, by daily experience that he hath the advantage of the ground, is a most subtle observing adversary, who lieth in the dark to us, while we are in the light to him, and knopweth how to correspond with our corruption, and to suit his temptation to our natural temper (wherewith he is well acquainted) and to our calling, and our company, to the present strait, to our predominant inclination and to our retirement, and solitude, yea that he is one who knoweth how to follow in, and ply with such a gale, when we are in hot blood, or in any distemper, and discomposure of spirit.  
7. That he can transform himself into an Angel of light, and suit his temptations to the spiritual exercises, and enjoyments of the saints, that there are temptations on the right hand as well as the left, which are so refined, and so like a Christian exercise, that they can scarcely discern the weed from the flower, and most dreadful errors from the choicest truths, to which they oft have a great resomblance, though at last it doth appear that the native tendency even of the most specious errors in the judgement is to looseness in practice, and to make men religiously irreligious.  
8. That he is also a roaring lion, which they have oft proved by the dreadful blasphemous injections, these fiery darts which are thrown in with violence, wherewith there is no concurrence of the inclination or consent, but a discernible force put upon them, assaulting them with most horrid Atheistical thoughts, even while their heart doth rise with abhorrence, and enter their dissent against the same.  
9 That he is a most restless adversary, who is going still about and giveth no cessation, but with purpose to return at some greater advantage; and is no less terrible in his flight then in his assault & that he can speak out of a friend as well as out of a foe, yea, and doth then most dangerously tempt, when the temptation is lest seen, or discovered.  
10. That his temptations do not only drive at engaging of the heart to bring sin to the thought, but also the bringing it forth to the act, for putting some blot upon their walk, and conversation.  
11. That he is one who is overcome by resistance, and doth flee before these that withstand him, which they have oft proved, that they have returned from prayer with the spoil of their adversary, and at such a time have been made to wonder, how that which hath oft foiled them, should have been their temptation.  
13. They also find by frequent observation that though he is most subtle, being indeed one who through long experience, and continued practice hath attained a great deal of dexterity in tempting, yet, that he hath one usual method, and devices which the serious Christian, by daily experience, and watchfulness may easily discern and perceive his temptations in their rise, and at a distance while they are as it were, creeping up the wall; yea, thus in some measure he may find out the depths of Satan, and know how to avo●d the net spread by that great fouler.  
iv That the promises of the Word which are held forth to the Godly for their use, and encouragement while they are in the way, have a certain accomplishment, and are a safe ground to adventure upon, and worthy to be credited, is a truth tried in all ages whereto experience of the saints can give a large testimony.  
Now in speaking to this grave subject, it is not needful to speak any thing of the nature, and divers kinds of promises nor whence it is that we live at so poor a rate, and so unconfortably while such a well as this, is at our hand, for its easy to read the cause within ourselves, we sow sparingly, and venture little out, therefore we have so small an increase; their  a price for wisdom, but it is in the hands of fools who have no heart thereto, but this not concerning us here I only aim to hold out this, that the promises which God hath given his People in the Scripture, are of unquestionable verity, and have as real, and sure performance in the saints experience, as they are sure of that which cometh most necessarily to pass, by the work and concurrence of natural causes as that the fire doth burn, when combustible matter is added, or the sun rise after its going down; for indeed this truth is so manifest, proved by such innumerable experiments, amidst the various changes of a Christians condition, that we might summoned as many witnesses as have been followers of God in the World, which are not a few, who in all ages have put the promises to an essay, and put their seal thereto that God is true; yea, to ask at such, if they know whither there be a truth in Scripture promises, that cometh not to pass, I think were to inquire at a living man, whither he seethe, and feeleth, or if there be such a thing as motion, since they have as sure, and sensible a demonstration of the one, as he hath of the other.  
But ere I speak any thing particularly to this, I would first premit some things to clear what we understand here, by the saints experience of the truth of the promises, in these following considerations.  
1. We would consider, though the Scripture hath here its accomplishment, and is intended for the use of the Church, and every particular Christian, while on the way in his militant condition yet there are some promises of the Word yea, the greatest, which belong to the saints, that will not be fulfilled, until they have cast off their armour, and are called to divide the spoil, their experience of which, will be the high prize of the calling of God in Christ, whereof all which they now enjoy is but an earnest.  
2. We would consider that the great intent of the Scripture, and promises thereof, is not for contemplation, but that we may know them by experience, and drive a blessed trade, and commerce therewith, the merchandise of which is better nor that of gold, for herelyeth the Christians life in the World, yea, it is a great part of their talon, the promises, which are not to be laid up in their heart, and memory, as in a napkin, but they must give an account, what experience they have gained thereby, and thus the diligent hand should make rich.  
3. What ever be the different 'sizes, and degrees of experience among the saints, according to their growth, and age in Christ, yet it is certain that the meanest who have interest in the promises, and did ever grip them in earnest and put them to trial must know something of the performance of the samein their own case; for the Lord doth not suffer his work in his People to want a seal.  
4. The godlyes experience hereof, is then much made out, when they are much in observation, and we know little of the truth, and performance of the promises, because we are not more habitually in a frame to observe; thus he goeth by, and we perceive not; but they never wanted confirmations, who were seriously seeking to be confirmed in the truth of the Word.  
5. The special mercies, and providences of a Christian life, are a certain return of the promise, and in that way do meet them, as the proper channel of their conveyance; for they are the sure mercies of the Covenant, and how refreshful is it that all the several cases of the Saints, and their outgate theteof, their meanest as well as their greatest necessities, are comprehended in the Word. and under some promise, and were all foreseen in his everlasting view, who hath so marvellously suited the same to all that his People stand in need of, as if it had been directed to such, and such a Christian only.  
6. This helpeth to make the mercies of the godly man to have a peculiar, and sweet relish, and to be someway twice his mercy, when he gets them in so immediate a way reached to him as it were out of the hand of the promise, and as an observable return from Heaven, when thus the Lord sealeth his Word to him by his work, & the way of the Word, he findeth hath been the way of his comfortable outgate; that when he hath had no other escape, but to tu●n in to the promise, and to cast himself upon it, he gained this experience; he trusted in God, and was helped, and can give in this testimony of him, that he hath both spoken it, and himself also hath done it, according to his Word.  
7 It is not any extraordinary thing, we here understand, by the Christian man's experience of the truth of the promises, it is not a rapture or revelation, or such as some of the Saints hav● upon some singular, and special account had; for we have not any promise for these things, but it is something, well grounded upon the Word which constantly holdeth in the Lords ordinary way of procedure with his People, according to the tenor of the Covenant, for his Word doth good to them that walk uprightly, and doth certainly take place in the experience of every serious, and diligent Christian.  
8. This is not the testimony of a few, but the record of all the Saints since the beginning, whose experience doth all most harmoniously agree, and bear one witness that he is faithful who hath promised, and it is not that which a Christian hath found once, or twice in his life, but the daily food of such as live by faith.  
9 This doth put a strong obligation on the godly man to the Word, for the time to come, for these who have tried it often, may with much confidence trust it, in the day of their strait.  
10. The experience which the godly hath of the real performance of the promises is a most convincing evidence of his state in Christ, it is the earnest, and pledge of the inheritance, and full accomplishment of that which remaineth that the Lord will make perfect what concerneth him, who hath been his help hitherto, and will be his exceeding great reward in the end who hath made him find so much of the gain of godliness, here by the way.  
Now having premitted these things, I shall here instance some particular promises, where in the Christ●●●s most usual trade; and commerce dothly, and to which they give in their seal and witness; I confess if all these proofs which the Saints have had, of the fulfilling of the promises could be gathered together, we might make use of that Divine hyperbole, The World could not contain the books that should be written thereof. O, what an admirable volume, what an excellent commentary, and copy should this be of the Scripture, to see it thus turned over into the experience of every Christian; it would be some way as easy to number the drops of rain, and dew since the creation, as to reckon, all these precious drops, and emanations of love, these sensible returns, and outmaking of the promise, which they have had in their experience; I truly think it could hardly be believed, though it were told, what some of the godly, here, have found in the way of the Word; but it is sufficient, to answer the design of this work, to show that there is a sensible demonstration, and performance of Scripture promises, concerning which the experience of the Saints in all ages doth aggree; that by many confirmations the Lord hath oft sealed the truth thereof to their souls.  
There are 10. special promises, held forth to the godly in the Word, which I shall here instance, and therewith hold forth, what a clear testimony their experience can give, of the undoubted truth, and aecomplishment of the same.  
FIRST. Instance, is that promise given to believing, to such who credit the naked word, when there is no probable appearance of its outmaking, and thus give God the glory of his faithfulness, which we have expressly held out. 1 Chron. 20: 20. Ps. 112. 7, 8. Ich. 1: 50.  
To clear the accomplishment of this promise, I shall; but appeal to that testimony the saints in all ages have le●● thereof, yea to the present experience of the godly at this day, if they have not certainly found it so.  
1. That when in a particular they have trusted God therewith and got their spirit quiet in a recumbency on him if he hath not dealt with them according to his word, yea if then from clear convincing returns of the promise they have not been made to say it did never repent them, that they gave more credit to the testimony of God, then of their own hearts.  
2. That they have found a more sweet, and observable issue, then, when their help lay most immediately on the word alone; never a more sensible outgate then when least of sense, and most of faith was in carrying them through, when little of the creature, and much of God appeared in their mercy, and where they were at the lowest, no way of escape but to throw themselves on the promise; they have then had the best retreat, yea, their supply as sensibly felt, as their need, and burden had formerly been felt.  
5. That their greatest difficulties, and shake anent the promise have helped to their further confirming, and establishment, and so as they can say, the Lords way, by brangling them first, yea, to their sense losing their grip, hath helped to fasten it better, and that which for the time, did speak their case most helpless, hath made way for his more eminent appearance, and manifesting of himself.  
4. That their greatest venture, and giving most out hath usually had the richest income, the most eminent experiences of their life, have followed the most adventurous acts of their faith, yea, upon an after reckoning they have oft found, that their adventuring of life, estate, and credit on the promise of God, even in these things, hath very observably been their upmaking.  
5. That where they have most been a friend to their faith, there hath faith also been most a friend to them, in their standing to the credit of the promise, over the belly of greatest objections, and false reports raised thereof, they have found a very evident mark of God's respect to the same, causing them to see, that he will honour such who thus honour him. And it is indeed worthy of a remark, what we have of Caleb upon record, that he took part with the promise of God against that discouraging report which then was raised of the Anakims, and their walled cities, and therefore the inheritance of the Children of Anak was given to Caleb, and his sons, in their lot, from the Lord.  
6. That believing, doth always make way for sense, and in their closing with the naked Word of promise, they have not wanted the seal of the spirit of promise, but have found a sweet calm, their burden sensibly eased, when once they got it laid over on the word, which they can say hath been their first resting place, like the very fixing of the motion of the needle, towards its right point, when their spirit had been restless, and in greatest agitation.  
7. That these greatest disappointments, which their hope in the Word, seemed to have, they have found afterwards most to their advantage, when their returns have not only been according to their faith, but have often exceeded their adventure, and been far beyond what they believed, yea, that from frequent experience they may say, the issue of trusting the Word, how long so ever they thought it deferred, yet, came always in season, was never too late and out of time.  
8. That this did never occasion bitter reflections, or was their up-cast before the World, that they trusted God in a day of straight and were not helped; but this testimony have all such left, who have most credited it in a dismal hour, that none should scar, after them to hazard upon such a hand, and venture on the promise, for, their faith hath oft taken them well, and comfortably through, where both sense, and reason have been ready to sink.  
SECOND. Instance, Whereby we may see the performance of the promise in Christian experience is this that God truly heareth prayer, is near unto his People in what they call upon him, agreeable to his Word, and will answer their desires, we have this promise most express, Phil. 4: ver. 6. Ps. 32: 6. Ps. 65: 2. Ps. 91: 15.  
Now the accomplishing of this piece of Scripture is so very clear, that I can attest the experience of all the generation of the righteous, since the beginning, what frequent & unanswerable comfirmations, they have got of this truth in their Christian walk, so that I am sure, no man ever was in earnest in the matter of Religion, and a stranger to this; yea. that he was never more certainly persuaded of any thing, then of this that God doth hear prayer. O if men's souls were but in their souls stead whose evening wrestle, and tears, the Lord hath oft turned into a morning song, they should know this is no delusion, I shall here touch something of that experience which by many proofs the saints can give as a witness to this promise.  
1. That when they have oft with Hanna gone in before the Lord in the bitterness of their spirit, they have been made to return with a sensible, and marvellous change in their case; yea, when in going about prayer, they have been put to wrestle with much distemper, and deadness, they have oft seen the wind discernably change, and therewith their spirits lightened from under that burden, an observable calm, and serenity after much inward perturbation, yea they can say that they have found their hearts thawed, and put in a flush of tenderness, upon the back of a most sensible restraint.  
2. That access, and liberty to pour forth their souls to God when he hath filled their mouth with arguments, and enabled them both to wrestle, and wyatt, they have found a favourable Crisis and begun outgate, yea, the very turn of a sad case, which they have got from the Lord, as the pledge of a further answer, and that when he thus prepareth the heart, he doth cause his ear to hear.  
5. That when they have been under a most dark cloud, they have found their sky clear, have got a very sensible taste of God's acceptation in prayer and of his taking their suit off their hand, even while the matter was still in dependence before him, yea that they have oft had such a satisfying impression impression of God's mind, and persuasion of his answering their desire, as hath helped them cheerfully to wait, yea sometimes to sing the triumph before the victory.  
4. That when they had been much in prayer, they must also say, it hath been the time wherein the spirit hath flourished, was most lively, yea that then they had their best days that then, the candle of the Lord shined upon their paths, and his dew lay all night upon their branches and that they have found there is an evident, and proportionable abatement of their spiritual life, and encouragement in God, according to their wearing out in the exercise of this duty.  
5. They have many times found, that when there was nothing left them, but to turn in to God, and they known of no other way to come through but to pray, and look up, they. never found a more sweet, and seasonable outgate; so that most observable times of prayer, have been also the most observable times of their experience, and they can say from many proofs. it is no hopeless bussines, which is put over upon God by prayer, though there be small outward appearance.  
6. That it is not in vain to follow out a suit before the throne, and that access and moyen in Heaven, is as sure a way to come speed (which they know well) as greatest moyen upon earth; having so evidently found, while many seek the ruler's favour, that the determination of every thing is from the Lord.  
7. That prayer with quiet onwaiting in the use of means wi●neth comfortably through, where over caring, and carnal policy, in the use of all other shifts hath been forced to stick.  
8. They know by experience that as there are judicial times, wherein, an inhibition as it were is laid on them from the Lord, in their wrestling, yea and a sore restraint on their spirits, which hath been very sensible, so also they have found times of more easy access, and abundant liberty, a spirit of prayer, let forth, before some special mercy, and deliverance to the Church, whereby they could in some measure discern its near approach.  
9 That on the back of some solemn address, and application to God by prayer, and fasting in a day of straight, they have oft seen cause even from that day, and up ward to date a remarkable return, and outgate, in which even common observers, might discern what an evident answer, the Church's intercession with God in times of extremity hath had.  
10. I may add the saints know this so well by experience that surely God heareth prayer, even in such, and such a particular, that they can with much confidence adventure, and make an earant of the meanest, as well as their greatest concernments to him, having so oft tried, and found that seriousness, and sincerity in address to God, was never in vain, but what ever be the times wherein this promise taketh place, their heart shall live that seek God.  
THIRD. Instance Is the promise of the Spirit, and pouring out of the same, which we have clear in the Word, Is. 59: v. 21. joh. 14: 16, Luk. 24: v. 49. Rom. 8: 16, 16.  
The accomplishment of which is so manifest, such a sensible demonstration thereof, in the experience of the saints that I am sure this can no more be denied, than these who are warmed with the heat of the sun can deny their sense, and feeling, that the sun hath such an influence: and doth not the Christians spiritual walk, bear as convincing a witness to the fulfilling of this promise, as any living man, by walking in the way showeth that he hath a soul, and principle of life within him. Now to demonstrat this a little I would but touch some of the ordinary experiences of the saints therein, which they do testify and by clear undeniable evidences know to be no delusion.  
1. That which causeth so real a change upon them, which maketh them alive to God, who once were dead, creating them as it were of new, that which bringeth a clod of earth so near Heaven, raiseth them so far above themselves to a delightful converse with things not seen, that while their place and abode is here, their company, and fellowiship is above; that which maketh all things new to them and doth so ●ar change their nature, and inclination as causeth them find more sweetness in a spiritual life then in the pleasures of sin yea, reconcileth them with the Law, and exercises of a Ch●stian, where once there was such contrariety, O! is not this a real effect of the spirit, and no imaginary thing.  
2. That whereof they were altogether ignorant, when they were strangers to God, and known not if there was a Holy Ghost, but by report, now, since their being born again, they find themselves entered in another World, brought out of darkness unto a marvellous light, and of this are sure, that once they were blind, but now they see, is not this a proof of the truth of this promise?  
3 That which maketh ●hem see more of God in his Word, and Works, at one time then at another; whence is this difference and inequality, the Scriptures are at one time, the great things of the Law, which are at an other time, but common things to them; the object is the same, but O! what different manifestation thereof, whence is it that such a light springeth up in the Word, that openeth up this deep, and maketh them see the wonders of his Law, and within a little nothing but dark night, do not the saints knopw this well, and that it is no delusion?  
4. That which maketh such sensible liberty in their soul, and confidence in their approach to God, after sore bondage, and fear, which raiseth them often so far above their ordinary frame as they are not only quickened. and refreshed themselves. but do observably warm others, O how piercing, and savoury are their words, which ●hew what difference there is oft, betwixt a Christian, and himself, betwixt a dead exercise of a gift which reacheth the ear▪ and that which melteth the heart, and doth even reach by standers, with a pleasant perfume.  
5. That which maketh such a sudden change in their ●ase under ordinances, that their heart that died within them as a stone, ere ever they were ware hath taken life, and need ●re with a Word, yea, hath been poured out within them so as their beloved's voice, hath had an other sound; O than they think not the time long, the Word is as the ●oney from the comb, so as they have oft wi●ht a perpetual arrest upon their spirit, in such a condition that none may stir up their beloved until he please; can that be any delusion?  
6 That which bringeth in promises seasonably, into their mind in the day o● their strait, and causeth the Word tryst so suitably to heir present case with such a satisfying impression of the same, as doth give most sensible, and present ease.  
6. That which so clearly by the Word discoverth to men then own heart, and doth search them out in their most close and retired thoughts, that they have been oft made to wonder, how the Word is upon all their secrets; is not this the candle of the Lord?  
8 That which doth demonstrat their state and being in Christ, by an argument which is beyond all words, and doth by power in an irresistible way answer all objectious, and turn the most froward case into a blessed calm, and hath made a simple word more effectual in a moment, then most persuasive arguments could be.  
9 That which maketh such abundant joy spring up in the heart, when there is no visible grounds for the same, like the dry▪ bone gushing out water, must surely be some supernatural▪ and excellent power, that can not only bring it out of nothing, but out of contraries.  
10. That which giveth them so sensible a taste of the powers of the World to come, such a ravishing glance of the inheritance that they could hardly sometime sorbear to rise at midnight, and sing for joy in the hope thereof, and hath given them such a discovery of God at some special times, as hath made them judge that all they ever knew of him before, was but by the hearing of the ear  
11. That which is so discernible, and sensibly felt in the present time, that Christ's return to the soul, and the outletting of the spirit, hath been as evident oft to the saints, as to that Martyr who was forced to cry out at the stake, He is come, he is come; and hath been so sweet when enjoyed, that the remembrance of some of these times hath been very pleasant, and refreshing, yea this is such a thing as most observably trysts the godly man in the way of his duty, according to the Word.  
12. That is no delusion, the withdrawing whereof is so sensible to them, as it maketh their duty▪ wherein they have had delight, become their burden, when they are put to row with oars, the wind being gone, and maketh it like night to the soul, when the sun is gone down, and sad experience hath oft showed them, how the overclouding of their soul, the with drawiug of the spirit, & comforter, doth observably follow a sitting up of their duty, and yielding to any known sin, by which it is grieved.  
FOURTH. Instance, is that Promise for direstion which God hath given his People in the Word, that he will guide them with his Counsel, will order, and direct their steps, who do commit their way to him, and teach them the way that they shall choofe, Ps. 37: 5: Ps. 25: 9, 14. Ps. 73: ver. 24.  
The fulfilling of which hath been so manifest to these who ever made earnest of acknowledging God in their ways, and committing the conduct thereof to him, that I shall but attest their experience, if they have not this testimony to give.  
1. That to trust God with their case, and give him the guiding of their way, hath taken them much more easily through a plunging case, them overcareing anxiety, yea, the Lords directing their steps, and making things successful, when they have committed the same to him, hath been often as sensible to them, as their strait, and difficulty was.  
2. That the way of the word hath been the best expedient for taking them safe, and comfortably through, & that they never repent that they did more consult their duty, than inclination, when they were at a stand about a particular, and did not debate the command, even while there seemed a lion in the way.  
3. That they were never left without counsel, and direction, when their eye was single, and serious about it, and it was not so much want of light as of an heart to close therewith, that made their way oft so dark, but when they subjected themselves to God's mind, they found, that such who follow him, shall not walk in darkness.  
4. That light, and counsel doth tryst men in following the command, and the practice of known duty, hath helped them to know more the● duty, and that light did most abound when it was their serious study to follow the same.  
5. They found it was never in vain to inquire after God's mind by prayer, and also in the temple to make a reference of a particular to him, when it was too hard for them, but have often seen the Word evidently directed to such, and such a case, as if they had gotten a return from Heaven by an audible voice.  
6. They also know, that Gods following in light, with a powerful impression, his teaching the reins, and instructing with a strong hand, is no delusion, but the sure, and well grounded experience of most solid Christians in all ages, yea, most discernible from any false impulse, and that some special piece of work and service, which God hath laid in their way, wants not usually some special call, backed wi●● such light, and authority, as in an  way, can answer all objections, to make them go bound in the spirit▪ about such a duty.  
7. How Gods special directing hand, hath been oft very observable, not only in preventing, and crossing their way, to withdraw them by some sharp dispensation, from their purpose, but sensibly overpowering them, so that they have been plucked as it were back, from unavoidable hazard, that they could not find their paths.  
8. I shall add, they have oft observably found, how easy their way was made to them when the Lord doth countenance, and prosper the same; what sweet concurrence of providences, how then difficulties have most sensibly been taken out of the way, yea, wind, and tide going along with them, in such a manner, that they have been forced to see, and confess a divine hand therein.  
FIFH. Instance, is the promise of Pardon, and forgiveness which God hath given his People in the Word, that for his name's sake he will blot out their iniquity, and remember their sin no more, yea, is ready to pardon, which is expressly held forth, to these who are truly humbled, Mic. 7: 18. jer. 31: 34. Is. 43: 25.  
Now that there is a real accomplishment of this, I am sure the experience of the saints can in all ages clearly witness: what joy and peace this hath occasioned, what a sensible demonstration, and solemn confirmations they have had of this promise, so as their very bones might sing, Who is like unto the, o Lord! It is true real pardon of sin, doth not always infer the sensible feeling thereof, and when it is remitted in Heaven, there is not always a declaration of it in the conscience, but it is also sure, that this is sensibly felt and that it is tried by all even all the generation of the righteous to have had as powerful an operation on a disquiet, troubled soul, as ever wine, or the choicest cordial could have on the sick, or faint; O! if these who question this, were in their case, to whom God speaketh peace after a storm, they should know how real, and certain that is, I would offer the Christians witness to this promise, from many, many experiments, by which the Lord hath sealed it to their soul, whereby they know assuredly it is no fancy, or delusion.  
1. How this hath as sensible a connexion with the serious exercise of contrition, and repentance in their experience, as it certainly hath in the word, and promise; while they find, that in silence, and keeping up their case from God, their bones have been troubled, their spirit in a restless, and disquiet condition; until once they made an address, and got their soul vented by confessing to ●he Lord which was then like a kindly turn, and cool of a fever.  
2. They know it is no delusion that is found so certain a cure to a wounded spirit, under the sense of sin, a wound which the world and all its diversions could never heal, whose pain, and grief no music can allay (a drop of divine displeasure being enough to turn all their pleasures in wormwood, and gall) but, O! a taste of this unspeakable cordial, one warming look of a reconciled God, they know by experience, can give present ease.  
3. It is no delusion which they can command no more, than the sun to shine when overclouded, or the wind to blow, but when it listeth, which the most persuading moral arguments, can no ways effectuate nor all their former experience, yea, the letter of most refreshing promises, which sometimes are to them, but as the white of an egg, without taste, until once the spirit breath, which not only, discovereth the ground of their joy in the word, but doth also cause them to rejoice therein, when it shineth upon the same.  
4. It must be no delusion which causeth so marvellous a change that after greatest disquieting fears, they have found most sensible manifestations of love, the greatest flood on the back of the lowest ebb in their spiritual condition, which oft hath forced them to retreat, what their fears, and jealousies did utter; yea, have made them inquire with wonder, whence they are so cheerful to day, who yesternight were so broken, and crushed; whence their spirit, should be in so sweet a calm, that so lately was like the raging, and troubled sea.  
5. That this hath oft met them, as a blessed surprisal, and unexpected welcome, when they have in a backsliding case come in to God, they certainly know, that when they knew not how to adventure, and at what end of their raveled condition to begin, counts having run long over, yet, on their very first address, have got a sweet disappointment to their fears, been helped to their feet, yea, some times have had as it were the fatted calf killed to make merry with their friends.  
6. That which hath an audible voice within, so strong an Impression upon the soul, which carrieth with it such a clear satisfying discovery of God's heart, and love, is surely no delusion, while the intimation of that one truth, Your sins are forgiven, or any other word of promise for that end, they have found to be an argument beyond words, which they could not resist, but for the time, have been as sure, they see, and feel this, as that they live, yea, can no more now call it in question, then formerly they could get it believed.  
7. That is no delusion which causeth them with another kind of freedom, approach to God, maketh them know there is a Spirit of adoption which sets the soul at liberty, from the sore bondage, and thraldom under which their former backsliding had put them, yea, a thing not only sensibly felt by themselves, but may be discerned by others, while they cannot smother the joy of their heart or hid in their cowtenance such a change of their condition, that truly God hath dealt comfortably with them.  
8. Hath not this the Saints in all ages witnessed even a joy unspeakable, and full of glory, which though but of short continuance yet for the present so strong, as hath ravished their soul with the hope of the inheritance above, and clear view of their interest in it, yea, sometimes, made them sing for joy, in expectation of that blessed day but, O! this is better felt then expressed.  
9 And in a word can that be a delusion that hath oft turned the poor man's hell into a Heaven, which trysts the Christian in the way of his duty, and the work doth so exactly answer the promise, most sensibly felt after greatest shake of the conscience by the law, and can make a sad outward lot, so very sweet, and pleasant, cause them triumph over the wrath of men, to sing in a dungeon, to abound, and have all things under greatest wants, look grim death cheerfully in the face in its most dreadful aspect, yea, doth make so great, and visible a difference betwixt the Christian, and himself.  
SIXTH Instance, Is that promise of encouragement, and support under the cross, which is expressly held forth in the Word, that the Lord will own his People, bear their charges, and be with them in trouble in the day of their suffering for his truth; yea, will bind up the broken in heart, & heal their wounds. Psal. 91: ver. 15. Isai. 43: ver. 2. Cap. 41: ver. 17. & Cap. 49: ver. 14. Psal. 9: ver. 9 Isai. 51: ver. 12.  
Now that this promise is a truth, and hath a certain accomplishment, the experience of the Saints in all ages will witness, and we know their testimony is true, what at solemn times of God's presence they have had in a barren wilderness, how great a cloud of witness, doth seal this, and give their testimony to the cross of Christ, of which we may say, the fame, and sweet savour hath gone forth, and spread abroad through the Church, the Fathers have told it to the Children, and one generation to another, but how little a part thereof can be expressed! I think it would be a marvellous record, if the suffering, and prison experiments of the Saints were particularly set down, what they have sound under the cross, but it is well, we know this promise, hath been, and this day is evidently sealed, concerning which I dare attest the experience of as many as did ever drink of this blessed cup, and were counted worthy to suffer for the testimony of Christ, if this be not a faithful, & true witness.  
First that they have oft tasted what communion with God is, in the secret duties of a Christian, also in the public ordinances, & in a special measure, at some more solemn times, but, O! never knew his presence and communion with him, more sensibly then under the cross, yea, have found that the work, and service of a suffering time, as is it not the ordinary service of every day, hath also a peculiar, and more than ordinary allowance.  
2 That they never knew divine strength more sensibly, then when they have been most pressed above their own strength, that in the day they were cast on God's immediate care, and ordinary means of their help most withdrawn, they had never less cause to complain, but might often say this as their experience; they thirsted not when he led them through the wilderness, yea, that they have no time of their life, found their mercies more observably tryst them, more sweet, and satisfying then when by prayer, and believing, they were put to dig the well, and wait for the rain coming down to fill it  
3. That they never found more true liberty, then in the house of bondage, more refreshing company, then amidst their greatest solitude, while they found him near, whom gates, and bars cannot shut out, in the day when all things else seemed to frown upon them, that their midnight songs have been sweeter, than all the prosperity they sometimes enjoyed, and that they have oft proved, that the deeper any are in affliction for Christ, and his truth, they are also the deeper in consolation.  
4. They must say the most satisfying, and clear discoveries of the word are under searching, and sharpest trials, that a sanctified exercising affliction, they have found one of the best interpreters of the bible, and the vvo●d then to be an other thing, than it is at other times, yea, even to have been that to them, which they could desire it to be so as they are sure it hath been shaped out, and directed for that present plunge their soul was in.  
5 That there is a very easy passage & dispatch, betwixt Heaven, and an oppressed afflicted soul, an observable vent by prayer, and more sensible access to God face, when other things have most frowned. yea, they can witness from experience, he stayeth his rough wound in the day of his East wound. While he shutteth one door he hath set an other open that when the storm without hath been very sharp, they have found a sweet calm, and sunshine within to make it easy, and when he layeth on one sore trial, he will take an other off.  
6. They can tell what a sweet comfortable parting, they have oft had, with some sharp trial, that which at the first was bitter as death, hath in the close, after sanctified exercise under the same, they have found cause to leave it their blessing; and they confess that the time of greatest jealousy, and fear upon their part, they have found on God's part hath been a time of greatest kindness, and love, the sharpest wounds from such an hand, and heart as his, hath tended to a cure, yea, that circumstance, and ingredient in the same which of all was most bitter, and grievous, even there they have found their outgate & encouragement most remarkable.  
7. That the peculiar advantage of a sanctified trial, is not so well seen in the present time, as afterwards, when the case hath altered, than they found a long, and rough storm recompensed at their landing, with a rich loadning of experience, an other kind of discovery of God, his way, & the certainty of his word than they formerly had won to; so as now they can speak of him, and the good of the cross, and adventuring any thing for Christ, with some greater esteem, on some other ground, than report, or an hearing thereof by the ear.  
8. I shall add what hath been the frequent testimony of these who ever endured tribulation for the gospel, that their remembrance, & after reckoning, upon this account hath not been sad, or bitter, when they sat down, & compared their gain with their loss, their upmaking with these days of trial, that have gone over their head, that they would not then exchange their experience, or want what they have found by the cross, no not for many more days of trouble, and affliction.  
SEVENTH Instance, is that promise of the word which integrity, in an evil time hath, that it shall preserve their steps, and be the best mean to help these through that keep God's way, yea, even in this life shall not want some witness of God's respect. Ps. 18: 25. Ps. 112: 4. Rev. 3: 10.  
Now to hold forth the accomplishment of this, I may with confidence appeal to the observation of the saints in all ages, who ever made it their serious study to keep their conscrence, and their garments clean in a time of trial, if their experience, hath not this testimony to give.  
First that though at present, honesty in evil times hath brought them in hazard, and with Joseph to a prison, yet, it hath brought them out also, with observable advantage, yea, how ever the Lord did order their outgate they have found; this did land them well, and always bring them to a comfortable harboury.  
2. That honesty, and faithfulness hath an authority even on the conscience of their enemies, & leaveth usually a conviction upon them: Yea, hath forced a testimony, and approbation, from such men, & hath oft found better entertainment, than these have who in a sinful way have sought to please them.  
3. They have found this always the choicest expedient, and best policy in a dangerous time, which hath observably met them, when they had most to do; A thing whereof they have reaped the fruits in the day of their strait, and times of judgement, yea, though it hath occasioned sometime their sufferings, yet it hath been also their safety, and protection from sadder sufferings.  
4. That though integrity is oft under a dark cloud of reproach, yet it winneth still well out from under the same, and hath shined usuallyt more bright afterward. So as they might have had cause to observe, what unexpected means the Lord hath made use off, for their clearing.  
5. That while their enemies might have (were it not for the preventing goodness of God) quarrelled upon some other ground, they have been observably led, to pursue, and make them the but of their malice, for their honesty and that wherein they have peace before God, and have been keeped from hitting on the right cause.  
6. They find how unspeakably sweet this is upon an after reckoning, and in the evening of their life, that then they reap a comfortable harvest, of that they have sown with much suffering, and tears; O! than it doth not repent them that integrity was their choice.  
7. They have sometime found a hundred fold even in this life, and an observable upmaking in that, which they have been willing to loss, and hazard most.  
8. They must also say, integrity was never their ruin, but an outgate was oft brought about in a way they could not have expected, yea the Lords shutting all other doors upon them, hath been that he might open one himself, like Hagars well springing up in the wilderness.  
9 That in making this their aim, when they had a large heart for God, they have not then wanted an opportunity for evidencing the same, their encouragement hath abounded with their duty, and they have got much in, in giving much out for Christ, that there was no such feast in the world, as they have sensibly found in the testimony of a good conscience.  
EIGHT. Instance is that promise which is held forth to the Christian in the word, of strength, and assistance to go about duties. Is. 40: 29, 30, 31. Ps. 18: 6, 14. Ps. 84: 5. Ps. 68: 28.  
To clear this, that it hath an unquestionable performance, I attest the experience of the generation of the righteous; who ever knew what it was to serve the Lord in the spirit, who by many sensible confirmations, have not proven the certainty of these things?  
First that when they have gone about duty under much deadness, and straitnes of spirit, they have found a very sensible enlargement, and got their bonds loused, which surely they could no more command, without the concurrence of divine help, & something above nature, than these who spread out the ●ail, can command a fair wind, when it is cross.  
2. That God's help, and concurrence, was never more discernible carrying them through, and making them strong, then in the day, that, to their own sense, they were most weak, when they have gone about duty under greatest fears, and fainting in spirit.  
3. That when they had most confidence in themselves, and judged they were at greatest advantage in their going about some duty, they have usually had the saddest retreat, and found that a sure truth, the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong.  
4. They knew well what an influence divine concurrenc● hath, not only upon their inward frame, but also upon the exercise of their gifts, yea, upon the commonest abilities of judgement, and memory, and that there is a most remarkable difference, betwixt themselves at one time, and an other, according to the blowing of this wind.  
5. They must also witness this as their experience, they found duty never more easy to them, than when they have had most to do, and were keeped throngest therein; yea, when much work was laid to their hand, they then wanted not an enlarged allowance for the same.  
6. That their fpirits have been fitted for duty, and carried through difficulties, where at some other time, and in an other frame they would have fainted, and thereby seen, that none needs to scar at piece of duty, when God calleth them to it, for while difficulties have appeared greatest at first, the less they have found them afterward, yea, the hardest piece of service oft made most easy.  
7. They find God doth raise the spirit of his followers with a suitable elevation for their work, and can fit them for the service of that time, and other trials thereof, even beyond their ordinary reach.  
8. That there is an open door, and sensible assistance, when there hath been work for the Gospel in such a place, while on the other hand they have found, an inhibition sensibly served on them, the door as it were shut when the tide was going back, and the work of the Gospel at a stand in such a part.  
9 That it is not greatest abilities which make undertake successful, it being in vain to rise up early without the Lord.  
10. It hath oft been their experience, that in following the way of God, his candle did then shine upon their paths, the Spirit of the Lord was with them, and sensibly let out, the withdrawing wheteof hath been no less discernible, while they turned aside from him, that they have then been put to bear the burden alone, and found difficulty, and despondency of spirit at once growing upon their hand.  
11. I may add what these who are serious in Religion have oft tried, that there is no such help, and furniture, for going about duties as a spiritual frame, and nearnes with God, for then light, and counsel, inward freedom, and sweet composure of spirit have brought most sensible advantage to them, in their greatest, yea and in their most common undertake, this hath been very evident.  
NINTH Instance, Is that great promise, we have Rom. 8: ver. 28. that all things shall work together for good to them who love God, and Psal. 25: ver. 10. all the paths of the Lord are mercy. and truth to such as keep his Covenant. I confess it is not easy sometimes, to reconcile God's way and this piece of his Word together, these who take only an ordinary passing look of providence, cannot well judge, how such things, wherewith oft the godly in their life are trysted, should contribute to their good, and advantage; while nothing would seem more directly cross to the same; But the Christian, and wise observer can give another account, they know what a sure truth this is, that there is no real jar betwixt the promise and providence of God in this matter; and what ever be the present thoughts, patiented on waiting hath had cause to say this.  
1. When his way and their thoughts have most differed, in the accomplishment of his Word, and bringing about their mercy, they have found it was to their advantage, that his choice was always better than theirs, yea they have been oft made to confess, that their saddest disappointments therein have tended to their further upmaking.  
2. That the Lords denying them, some outward thing which they have most desired, they have found (as afterwards hath appeared) was to grant them more than their desire; he hath refused them as it were in an Ishmael, that he might give them ane Isaac.  
3. They can oft say they had been undone if they had not been undone; that it was their mercy, the Lord took such a way to cast them in a fever, to prevent a lethargy, and by some sharp cross, gave them a wound in the flesh, to cure and let out some gross imposthume in their soul, which should have made their case worse.  
4. How greatest shake, have helped their further establishment, so as they were never more confirmed then in that about which they have been most brangled; yea, they have also found this the Lords way to cure their forwardness, and misbeleef by some further addition to their cross; that when they would not believe, he hath caused them come in upon a greater disadvantage, whileas a small affliction, hath made them impatient, a more heavy, and pressing trouble hath been their cure, and helped them to keep silence under God's hand.  
5. That the growing of difficulties in their way, and some further pressure in the trial, they have found, it was from the Lord, in order to its removal, and to the bringing forth of some greater good, and that all visible grounds of confidence, have been oft broken, but with this upmaking, that their mercy, they had it more immediately out of Gods own hand, yea that the less moderation was whilst their trial hath come to an extremity, they have found it then upon the turn, and their hope, and encouragemtn oft made to spring up therewith.  
6. How the Lords deferring their mercy which they had oft sought hath been indeed their mercy, and advantage, which did always tryst them in the season, yea they must say his way is always nearest, and waiting on God without making haste, dorh truly make the quickest dispatch.  
7. Their experience can also witness, how men's reproach and outing their malice that way to ruin their reputation, hath oft been the very mean, ordered by the Lord, to bring forth their further clearing, and vindication, even by that very mean.  
8. How by some sad cross, he doth oft prevent a sadder, which though strange at first, they have been forced upon after discovery to confess: The man who riding in haste to the sea port, to have passage over seas with a ship going then off, fell, and broke his leg by the way, which was the saying of his life, for the ship, and all its passengers perished in that voyage, yet, this was a bitter astonishing providence to him for the present.  
9 How their loss even by some sad slip, and failing in their spiritual condition, hath really tended to their further humbling and advantage, yea, that which brought them under some visible decay, as to the wont lustre of their Christian profession, hath freely helped them to grow more under ground, to the root, and substantials of Christianity.  
10. They can tell how these steps of the providence of God, which seemed most cross to that design he was carrying on, yea, looked like the very crushing of their hope, have oft been the very mean, which hath wrought most effectually to bring about their mercy.  
11. I shall add but this, as the Christians witness to the truth of this promise, that sharpest reproofs they have seemed the wounds of a friend; most pressing straits, made the mean for their further enlargement, how the Lord hath brought them into some dark, and plunging trial, which then looked like a fearful pit, that he might bring them out with advantage, set their feet on a rock, and establish their go, yea, that in the hottest furnace, they lost nothing, but what they might well spare, even some of their dross.  
TENTH. Instance, I shall here set down, is that general promise made to Godliness, and these who make it their serious study, that it shall be great gain that verily it shall be well with the righteous, for they shall eat the fruit of their labour; and in keeping of the command there is a great reward, 1 Tim. 6: 6. 1 Pet. 3: v. 12, 13. Psal. 19: 11.  
This is indeed a great, concerning truth, but a truth which I am sure none who did ever make earnest of religion will call in qnestion; many sure convincing experiments hath the Christian had thereof through his life, such wants not some diary and record, wherein they can cast up the advantage, they have reaped in close following of God, and their duty, yea from most remarkable providences, they may oft say, This I had because I keeped thy precepts, now that this promise hath a large witness, I shall here touch somethings which I may with some confidence say, both in the present, and in former times, hath been proved, and sealed by the saints in their experience.  
1. That they never more effectually consulted their good, and advantage, then when they did with greatest singleness consult their duty, and least with flesh, and blood; they did never more truly seek themselves, then in the practice of self denial, yea, in that they intended God most, and lest their private interest, they have therein found a very sensible upmaking.  
2. That a serious endeavour to walk before God acceptably they have found still the best policy, even in the worst of time, and have found his way then very satisfying, while it was most their study how to please him, yea they have been obliged to confess, that when the Lords way was their choice, they have found it also their reward.  
3. They have found more real joy and peace, in withstanding temptations, then in any thing the temptation offered, and in laying their interest at God's feet, and their will underneath his, more than in all their carnal enjoyments; O the trust, and testimony of God appobation: how sweet a smile is his, in whose countenance Heaven lieth.  
4. That inward peace, and tranquillity of mind, a sweet calm, and composure of spirit, doth as really attend a spiritual frame, and walk, as the shadow the body, and their best, and most comfortable days, wherein they have truly walked at liberty, have been when their heart was most subject to the Law, with a single respect to the same.  
5. That religion, and a spiritual walk, is the best friend even as to a contented, and comfortable life here in the World, & that they have then most access to enjoy themselves, & their lot with satisfaction, when they enjoy God, yea, that neernes, and communion with him, tendeth to the sublimating, and refining of their natural spirit, and hath been an observable help to their very common abilities and parts.  
6. That there is truly a reality in the blessing, which maketh a small thing signify much, and yield more, than greater abundance.  
7. That when they give God their heart, it is then sweet, and matter of satisfaction to observe his ways, and their observation thereof is very refreshing, how far the Lord condescends to their desires when they sum them all up in himself, and make him their delight.  
8. That the pleasure of religion is in the practice thereof, and the way to have religion easy, is to be throughly religious, that duty is then sweet when men do act from an inward principle; and holiness should be a more pleasant work, yea, a reward to its self, if there were less mixture of Hypocrify.  
9 That real humility, and walking low in their own eyes, and before God, did never lose to them respect, and credit from men; but self abasement doth observably go before lifting up, and true honour followeth such, who lest hunt after vain applause from the world.  
10. That when they were most faithful to observe, and improve a little for their enconragement, more hath been added, and they never wanted matter to be thankful, when opportunities laid to their hand were improved and taken hold of for that end, yea, they have found there is a mercy within a mercy, and some peculiar mercy in every cross, which is only found and brought forth, by the exercised serious improver of the same,  
11. That much sincerity hath also much sense following the same, secret honesty before God, hath met them openly before men, and faithfulness in Christian freedom purchased them more favour, and respect even from the worst, then when they studied most to please them in a sinful way.  
12. That they never see more clearly the gain, and real advantage of Godliness, and what a difference there is betwixt these that serve God, and these that serve him not, as in a time of trouble, and straight, how then tenderness in their former walk, and that which they entertained in the morning, doth now meet them at night, and pay them home with advantage in ane hour of temptation.  
13. They were forced to observe that there was an invisible guard about his People in their duty, that the ministry of the Angels towards such is no delusion, and that they have oft been made to wonder ho● hazard within an hair-breadth, hath been prevented; relief, and help come as betwixt the bridge, and the water, how they have been sensibly preserved amidst greatest dangers, while as it were an inhibition hath been served upon these, that they should come near, but not hurt, and only met with them, that they might read their preservation from them.  
14. That an enlarged heart doth meet with an enlarged allowance, and bearing burden with others of the People of God, hath helped to make their own private burden the lighter.  
15. That real godliness, and religion, hath as much in hand, as it may be a reward to its self; which beautifieth the soul, and maketh the face, and conversation to shine with an observable lustre; that guardeth and preserveth the heart from many vexing crosses; preventeth sad strokes, and sorrows that others are pierced with, who will follow their idols, and the ways of sin, which are bitter in the close.  
In a word, this is surely found, that God is the best friend, and when there is peace with him, things without do not offend, but they shall then understand what it is to be in league with the beasts of the field and stones of the ground, having a sweet aggreement, with all the providences and dispensations that come in their way.  
V That the scripture threaten have also a certain aceomplishment, are found to be sad earnest, & do not fall to the ground, the Christian can also seal from his experience.  
It is not here to be understood the threaten of wrath (from which believers are freed in Christ,) but of a fatherly displeasure, which because of sin, may draw deep, yea, bring forth very dreadful effects, to witness rhat it is an evil, & bitter thing to departed from God, & that their own do shall chastise them; & these threaten of the Covenant, if thy children for sake my law, I will punish their transgressions with rods, etc. Ps. 89: ver. 30. are sure truths which want not in every time a performance.  
To clear this (ere I speak any thing particularly) I would premit somethings to be considered.  
1. That the word is a perpetual rule, which in every time must take place, and though affliction is a piece of the common misery of man, yet, doth it not arise out of the dust, neither fall out at an adventure, but doth oft visibly follow the tract of sin, as a slouth-hound, pointing at such evils as the cause, by the stroke, & at the truth and fulfilling of the threaten, written upon both.  
2. We should adore his sovereignty whose way both in the measure, and manner of his people's chastisement is so various, as that none can infallibly conclude, what he is to do in such a case, I mean we are not to limit the Lord, to such a way, and method in his working; yet, this we may assert, and firmly conclude, that not only the threaten of the word have a performance, but men may also have, even before hand some more than probable conjecture, yea, a clear discovery, what such a case doth threaten, & what will be the issue of a sinful course, by considering the Lords ordinary procedure, both with themselves and others, how sin, hath very ●●d effects, and his way in all ages, is still uniform agreeing with its self, & with the word.  
3. Though a gracious state doth surely privilege from wrath, and condemnation, yet not from affliction, & sad strokes of divine anger because of sin; for he taketh vengeance on men's inventions, even when he will spare the inventors.  
4. The Lord doth oft contend with his people for their folly, and miscarriages, more severely then with others, & will not let pass in them that which he passeth by in the world, without being a reprover; but when light, and love and the law, ●●ll not hedge in their way, he will set briers, and thorns, before them, yea, speak by chastisement upon their bones, to withdraw men from their purpose.  
5. It is known, how very deep the holy anger of God, may draw against his children, even sometimes, to pursue them out of the land of the living, and follow them to the grave, with some remarkable stroke, yea it hath made them dreadful examples of judgement in this life, for whom, he hath accepted an eternal sacrifice in Christ.  
6. I shall add, this is the Lords blessed end in making out his threaten, against his people, that they should not perish with the wor●●. O, what a blessed exchange is it, that the flaming sword which once stood to guard the tree of life, doth now stand, as it were in the way of the saints, to keep them from running into the paths of death.  
Having premitted these things, I shall now instance, some particular evils, wherewith the godly are ready to be overtaken, which the word, doth expressly threaten, and hold forth the hazard of, both as to outward, and spiritual strokes, and give in here the Christians witness from their experience in all ages of the truth of these threaten.  
FIRST. Securitly, & carnal confidence, which we find the word doth threaten is an evil wherewith Christians are ready to be overtaken; but they do also know by sad experience, what bitter fruit this doth bring forth, and that therein the word falleth not to the ground, whilst from frequent trial, they find.  
First that a secure condition is the usual forerunner of some sad change, that when they are most at ease in a dull, and dead temper of spirit, some sharp rousing dispensation is upon the back of it, either a gross sin, or a searching cross, as a thorn in the bed of their security to put them to their fee●. Hos. 7: 9, 12. Hos. 2: 8, 9  
2, That seldom reckoning with the conscience, the running on of counts for sometime upon their hand, doth ravel their case, unto a sad confusion & maketh it a bitter, and heartless work to retire alone, or within themselves, ye●, hath a most direct tendency to a further hardening, & real upgiving with their dnty.  
3. That when security, & deadness groweth within, it qnickly maketh them dry up, & whither without, in the external performance of duty, & in that vigorous, lively appearance which did formetly lustre their walk, & carriage before others, so as very by standers may read the languishing of grace, in the dead exercise of their gifts.  
4 That going about duty with most confidence in themselves doth usually give them the most clear discovery of their weakness, yea, when they have lest looked for any cross, they have then been sure to meet with it with that sad addition, of being a surprisal in a secure condition, where as on the other hand they may tell, what refreshing disappointments they have got where some trials have been most feared and looked for.  
5. That secure sporting with a temptation, may soon turn to sad earnest and they have found it very hard to dance about the fire, and not be burnt, and the temptation, which at a distance seemed small upon a nearer approach, they have found had more bands on their heart, and was another thing than they could have believed.  
6. That the means whereon they have laid most weight, they have also found, have given them the saddest disappointment, the putting of them in God's room, and out of their own place, hath been the way to cause them miscarry, yea, to turn their cross, whereas they have oft seen something unexpected, made the mean of their help, that they might know means are ordered of the Lord, and are useful, because he maketh them so.  
7. Their experience can also witness that carnal confidence despising the trial at a distance, usually punished with carnal diffidence, and despondency of spirit under the same, the one extremity made the punishment of the other, like the hot, and cold fits of an ague, which do mutually make one the other more intense, yea, that their immoderate confidence, and expectation of a thing, hath after resolved in as immoderate discouragement, as their stroke.  
SECOND. The Christians unwatchfulnes, and intermitting in the exercise of that so necessary and commanded duty, we find the Word threateneth, and holdeth forth the hazard thereof; Lest ye enter into temptation, the outmaking whereof their experience can also witness, Luk. 21: v. 34, 36. Math: 26: ver. 41.  
1. That it is not easy to guide their walk, and conversation when their guard over the heart doth slacken, but the giving lose rains for a little, may make such a sad, and large breach, that many many days will not easily make up, yea they do also know, how a sensible withdrawing of the Spirit, and drying up of their life, and liberty, is the usual fruit which unwatchfulnes brings forth.  
9 That this helpeth to make their sun-blincks short, causeth a low ebb after the greatest enlargement, whilst they do not guard against their peculiar evils and that usually there doth haunt such a condition, the swelling of the flesh, when the spirit is most enlarged, which will soon put them as far behind, as they formerly thought themselves at an advantage.  
3. That when once the heart lieth open, it is quickly seized on, and made a prey, with what a bitter sting doth it return, after it hath taken liberty to wander? yea, doth find there is a swift progress that sin hath from the thoughts to the rolling of it to the imagination, and thence to the affection, wherewith it is more easy to engage, then to shake this off.  
4. That unwatchfulnes hath oft turned the most special times, and opportunities for advantage to the greatest loss, which through their neglect of these, hath put them further behind then they were, it hath turned their retirement, and solitude, to be their snare, made the desert worse, and more dangerous than the city, and made them find that vain thoughts the following whereof seemeth pleasant to the mouth, will prove gall, and wormwood in the belly, there being no sadder company than a man's spirit let lose upon itself, whilst they cannot stop that current, whereto they had given a vent.  
5. Their experience of this can witness that unwatchfulnes, hath an undoubted tendency to cast of prayer, how hard is it in the evening to retire to God, whilst the heart is abroad all the day? To be Religions in Worship, when men are not so in their walk? Yea they do find that this will bring their distemper within, out at doors to some disorder, impertinency, or passion in their words, or outward communication, a thing which experience may tell doth wound the soul, make a sad breach in their peace, and doth quickly overcloud the Spirit, and unfit them for communion with God, and going about of spiritual duties.  
THIRD. To restrain prayer, and neglect calling on God is ane evil also which the Word doth threaten, and hold forth the same hazard thereof, as of unwatchfulnes, lest ye enter into temptation, yea, that this is even a step to the casting off fear, the Christians experience, from frequent trial can witness, that this Scripture threatening is true, Math. cap. 26: vor. 41. Heb. 15: ver. 4.  
1. That they have found this the rise, which giveth life, and increase to their prevailing evils, & that corruption than is upon a sensible growth, as the lively exercise of prayer gins to be intermitted.  
2. That this weareth out their spiritual life, and bringeth a consumption upon the vital spirits of Christianity, so that these who sometime flourished, and kept green, as by the sent of water, that correspondence which they had with the fountain of their life, while his dew did lie all night on their branches, hath through neglect of prayer, been brought to a poor shadow, so although sometimes, the greatness of their lose and distemper, hath been hid from themselves, yet, might be easily discerned by onlookers.  
3. That wearing out of prayer, and of delight therein, will quickly make them disrelish any other piece of Religion, put them out of frame, to meditat; or to give thanks, or entertain fellowship with the Saints, yea, the more lively, and spiritual these are, it maketh them the more a burden, and torment to them.  
4. That wearing out of this, is a strong temptation to a further forbearance, and will sensibly wear them out of any sense of their need hereof; and make them strangers to themselves and to their own case, so that they shall finde, the less they are in this exercise, the further they shall be indisposed and the fewer errands they have, the less felt necessity of the same.  
5. Their experience can also witness that little prayer maketh a heavy burden, doth multiply their straits, and cause their care grow as this is abaited; they must then bear their burden alone, and with heaviness take counsel within themselves, while they ply not this blessed tried remedy to make their requests, in all things known to God.  
FOURTH. We find the Word doth threaten defection from the truth, and turning from the way of God in a time of trial, as an evil into which, these that are kept by grace from final apostasy, may yet through the violence of a temptation, fall, jerem. 9: ver. 13: 15. Psal. 89: ver. 30, 32. Ios. 8: v. 11. and their sad experience can witness, the truth of the Scripture threaten concerning this also, while they have found.  
1. That in one day they mayt adventure on that, which through most of their life they have not win above, but hath made them go with their back bowed down to the grave; that their giving the Lords work, a wrong touch, is one of these things which doth scarcely leave them all their time, but, beyond other sins they have found this still come up with a bitter, and heavy reflection, yea, in the evening of their life they have found this so sore on their spirit, that it could not lie hid or silent but they were forced to witness their sense of it before the World, ere they could win to any ease.  
2. That this the Lord doth usually meet, with some sharp and public reproof even before men that though he pardon his People, yea, give some sensible intimation thereof to their souls, yet, he hath not passed them, as to some visible mark of his displeasure, because of such a thing.  
3. They see that a crooked, and uncleanly way proves not the mean of extricating them out of trouble, but their straits have been made to grow therewith, yea they have found that which they eshewed in God's way, hath more sadly trysted them in another rod, and that there is a thick dreg in the bottom of the cup, which maketh it worse to drink thereof at the close, then at the beginning.  
4. That it is not easy to make a stand in turning aside from the way of God, when once they are engaged, and that a retrograd motion is very violent, and yielding in a little will bring with it some necessity of going further, as a judicial stroke.  
5. That sitting of some clear opportunity, to give a testimony for the truth, when called thereto, hath turned to be their judgement, that they should not have further access, or be made useful that way; a thing truly obvious to such, as are wise to observe the judgements of God in their time; yea, likewise that public backsliding, doth oft visibly wear men out of personal tenderness.  
FIFTH. Unsubduednesse of spirit, and want of mortification to outward things, the Word doth clearly threaten, and hold out its hazard, the accomplishment whereof, Christians experience can witness, Rom. 8: ver. 6, 7.  
1. That God hath oft turned their idol to be their cross, put a mark of his jealousy on their dearest things, when once they put them in his room, yea, frequent observation of the Lords way both with themselves, and others doth show, if they would be quite of a thing, they may set their heart immoderately on it, such eagernes, and exorbitancy of affection, being a sure presage, it shall either be their judgement, or sorrow, or cease to be.  
2. That outward things did never yield less then whilst they pressed them most, that when they are eager in pursuit of the World, and satisfaction there, spirits are sensibly hurried with many perturbations, so that they must say, that which keepeth them from enjoying of God, doth also hinder the comfortable enjoying of themselves.  
3. They have founded that slow advance in the work of mortification, hath at last doubled their smart, and been the procuring cause of some very sharp cure, when the disease did come to that height that a small, and ordinary potion could not do the turn.  
4. That immoderate desire, and pressing after an outward thing, they have sometime got answered, but therewith a sharp reproof from the Lord, yea, usually have found small satisfaction in their enjoying that, about which they were so unsober in their enjoying that, about which they were so unsober in their pursuit, give children, or else I die, said Rachel, she got children and she died, in bringing one of them forth.  
5. Their experience can also witness how overcaring anxiety hath oft caused things thrive worse under their hand, whilst they found never a more satisfying issue in a particular, then by a quiet, submissive dependence on the Lord for the same.  
SIXTH. The doing violence to light, and sinning with a witness against the conscience, as it is clearly threatened in the Word, so likeways the sad effects thereof, hath been clearly witnessed, in all ages.  
1. What a direct tendency this hath to the further darkening of their light, and to a judicial hardening, and that reproofs not entertained do usually become less frequent, yea, less pungent, and searching; their heart then doth not so easily smite them, and put the tear in their eye, as sometimes a word, or secret rebuke of the conscience would have done, so as they can now digest greater things, who would sometiumes, have stood at that, which comparatively was very small.  
2. That when they would not read their bosom distemper, which both by the word, adn conscience was pointed out, others have got leave to read the same written on their fore head, and the shifting of discovered guilt, and of all serious endeavour to get the quarrel taken up in secret betwixt God, and them, hath brought the matter at last, to some public hearing, even before the generation.  
3. That their darkening of their light upon some private interest, while they would again, and again inquire if such a thing be warrantable, concerning which the Lord had once cleared their mind, is a most perilous thing, yea, hath got an answer according to the idol of their heart, and their choice made to be their judgement.  
I shall but add what bitter, and sad experience can tell, how dreadful it is to give the conscience a wramp which is more easily hurt then healed, that deliberate adventuring on the occasion of a temptation, when they would go to the high priests hall without warrant, or a calling, hath cost them dear; and they have found that bold sinning doth afterward make faint believing.   

SECOND ARGUMENT.  
SECOND Argument to demonstrat the accomplishment of the scripture is this, that not only Christian experience, but the observation of the Church and people of God, doth in all ages bear witness thereto, how the Lords way in these providences both of mercy, and judgement, about the Church, amidst the various changes of her condition, yea, in the most strange things which fall out in the world, doth convincingly answer the word, and verify the same.  
It is indeed undeniable that the scripture of God, as it is written to the personal case of his people, and doth in their experience take place, so is there a part of it in a peculiar way directed to the Church, the fulfilling whereof in the providences, and events of the time should be the subject of our observation, and would singularly help to confirm our faith of the truth thereof.  
For prosecuting this argument I would touch it a little in these three branches.  
1. How these General promises which belong to the chureh universal, and concern her in all ages, have an accomplishment.  
2. How these threaten also of the word which do not only concern the church, but have a respect to her adversaries are certainly fulfilled, & take place in men's observation, who do observe the judgements of their time.  
3. How the Scripture of God doth clearly shine upon the darkest footsteps of providence, even these which would seem most strange, and hard to understand, so that it may be demonstrat nothing falleth out in the world, or befalleth the saints, but what is most consonant to the scripture.  

FIRST BRANCH As to the first branch of this argument, I shall but instance five general promises, which we find held forth in the word concerning the church, and endeavour to show how very clear, and obvious the accomplishment of them is, if men do not willingly shut their own eyes.  
FIRST Promise wherein we find the Scripture express, is the preservation of the Church that he will be with her to the end of the world, and though he make an end of other nations, yet, will he not make an utter end of her; but while the ordinances of the sun, and the moon do last, and as the days of heaven, so shall her days be prolonged, against her the gates of hell shall not prevail. Ps. 49: ver. 16. Math. 16: 18. Now that God hath truly verified this his promise & is as good as his word, is a truth though marvellous, yet, so very clear, and manifest, that I am sure no Atheist can deny, it may be so easily demonstrat.  
First, that the Church doth continue, and is kept alive to this day, it doth certainly prove the truth of his promise, for it can be said of her, & none can say it is a lie, she hath outlived all her opposers, the greatest of whom have found their grave in the quarrel, over whose tomb that last confession, of a great adversary julian may be written vicisti tandem Galilaee, hath not this deadly, and irreconciliable feed been perpetuat, from fathers to children, but who hath prospered in that enterprise, the archers have oft shot, and wounded her sore, but her bow doth abide in strength, as at this day, this is her motto, persecuted but not forsaken, cast down, but not discouraged, she who hath brought forth many children, yet, ceaseth not to bear whose age hath not marred her beauty, her eyes are not dim, hor her strength failed, a sight which may cause us no less stand, and consider this great wonder, then Moses did at that; which was but the shadow, and emblem thereof, a bush, burning, and not consumed, for behold a church keptalive, yet, still in the flames, and when to appearance consumed it doth arise more glorious out of her own ashes, this is indeed the only Phanix, and we know no other, of whom that can be said, hath she not born out these universal deluges, which did like an inundation go over her head, of idolatry, and paganism in the first times, and Antichristianism with Arrianism in the after ages, yet not swallowed up, which may be no less marvellous than when she was kept above the waters in the ark, and though her enemies, have oft sung her funeral song, and rejoiced over the dead, the dead bodies of her witnesses, yet, they have risen again, her dry bones have taken life, and come together, and behold she is alive at this day.  
2. Not only the Church's preservation, but the continued series, and succession thereof unto this time, doth witness the fulfilling of this promise, that in the darkest times, of her condition, she hath not altogether disappeared, even, when she was so long hid in the wilderness, but still in every age, had some witnesses, and though the Church hath oft cried out for the want of Children, and been heard weeping, bemoaning herself because they were not; yet, we may say she never wanted an offspring, to this day, she did never die without an heir, and seed of her own, to raise up her name, even since the Covenant was first made with her, in Adam's family, and though particular Churches have their set times which like the sun, have these usual periods, their first rise, their height, and flourishing, and afterwards a gradual decay, making way to the departure of the light, yet, this made never void the promise of God to the Church universal, whose lamp was never put out, nay, shall not while the days of Heaven do last.  
3. We must also say that the continuance, and preservation of the Church, is peculiar to her alone, and can be said of no other interest and party beneath the sun, for it is clear that there was no Kingdom, or empire so firmly rooted, no society so well governed by Laws, backed with power, which hath had the best title, and claim, but time at last did prevail over it, and made the same a trophy of her conquest; yea, the greatest Monarchies, and flourishing cities, have at last yielded, so as of them it may be said, nunc seges est ubi Troia fuit, but time cannot to this day, boast of a triumph over the Church of God, though no nation, no family, in the earth could ever plead antiquity with her: This is that interest, which hath born out all these great revolutions that so oft changed the very face of the world, yea, hath outlived so many Kingdoms, and successions thereof.  
4. It doth convincingly demonstrat the truth of this promise of the Church's preservation, that the World, yea, greatest Atheists may see, this hath not come to pass, at an adventure, nay, not in an ordinary way of providence, but, by a divine power, most discernible therein; while it is so clear. 1. That no interest, or party had ever such adversaries, as the Church, against whom the powers of the World, and the powers of darkness have always been on foot. 2. That outward advantages have usually been on her adversaries side, not only 〈◊〉 great men of the earth, but these of greatest parts, an●●●ilities. 3. That there will was never wanting to their power, and their design no less than to raze her to the foundation. 4. That this enimity hath been rooted, and irreconciliable, which time to this day could never take up. 5. That no interest did ever endure, such violent assaults, so many sharp batteries, for it is observable that most of the wars, and commotions of every age, have been some way stated on the Church's account, and what ever private quarrels men have had among themselves, yet it hath not hindered the pursuit of their malice, against the woman, and her seed. 6. That such who have come out of her bowels, even the men of her own house, have oft been her greatest enemies; and lain in wait to take her at an advantage in the day of her halting. 7. That her real friends have oft fainted in a time of her straight, and stood afar off, yea, almost none of the Children, which she had brought forth, have been then found to take her by the hand; 8. That the depths of Satan, in her enemies, as an angel of light, have sometimes given her a sore assault, so that if it had been possible, and ordinary midses could have reached their end, they should have deceived the very elect. 9 I must add this further witness to the marvellous preservation of the Church, which in an ordinary way could not come to pass, that we find no other party was ever brought so low and near death, to be yet alive, the knife was once at the Church's throat in Isaac. she did seek to adopt a bound-womans' son in stead of a lawful heir, when Abraham agreed to Sara's overture for the outmaking of the promise; how near exspiring do we find her in Egypt, when a sentence to destroy all her male issue was gone forth? Yea, what but a miracle could have preserved her, when she was betwixt Pharaoh, and the red sea? How low was the Church in the wilderness, and after in the days of the captivity, even broken to pieces with small appearance of life, when her face was all blurred with weeping, and her enemies made sport over her ruins at the rivers of Babylon, when the Children of Edom cried out let us raze her even to the foundation? Yea, could the Church be nearer the grave, then when her bones were scattered, at the graves mouth, but above all in that dark night when her head, and shepherd was smitten, and her hope seemed to be buried in the grave with a stone put upon it, when she could get no entertainment among the Jews, was wounded in the house of her friends, and the Gentiles in wrath risen up against her, that for some hundred Years the great Empire which had trod down all the nations about, put forth the outmost of power, and malice for her undoing. O who could have thought the Church should outlive this? Yea, after all we find her tossed, and hurried by Antichrist into the wilderness, an adversary more cruel than any that had gone before, where the Dragon watched to get her destroyed, but how in all these, and through that long dark night she hath continued and marvellously flourished, as the palm tree, under her greatest weights; so that we cannot, but see that which her enemies being judges will not deny, that this promise to the Church of her preservation is this day fulfilled, yea, that it hath not in an ordinary way been brought about; surely there is no enchantment against jacob, nor divination against Israel, all her enemies have been found liars, happy art thou above other People, for the eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are everlasting arms, else long since she should have been swallowed up; may we not still say with astonishment. O what hath God wrought in her behalf.  
SECOND Promise, Which I shall here instance, that God had made to his Church, in the Word; Of her increase and enlargement, that the Earth should be covered with the knowledge of God, as the sea of water, and her seed be as the stars of Heaven, that her bounds should be from the sea to the utmost rivers, which was promised to Christ in the behalf of his Church and that she should possess the gates of her enemies. Psal. 89: v. 25. Psal. 2: v. 8: Ifa. 42: v. 4. Isa. 54: v.  
As this prom●●● is express in the Scripture, we must say it is no less clear, and evident in its accomplishment, that surely the Lord hath kept his Word, whereto the event doth most exactly answer, and though yet it be not to the full made out, I am sure there is so much at this day manifest, considering the former condition of the Church, as undeniably proveth the fulfilling of the formentioned promise which even to the conviction of greatest Atheists may be demonstrat from these grounds.  
1. That vast extent which the Kingdom of Christ hath had in the World, for this cannot be denied, that the greatest Empire, or Monarchy could never so fa● extend their conquest, as the Church hath done, since the wall of partition was taken down; short are the limits of the Grecian, and Roman Empire considered with this, whose bounds have been the ends, and uttermost parts of the Earth, where neither Greece or Rome did ever set up their Trophies; hath not the Gospel as the sun made its circuit from the East to the West? Yea crossed the seas, to the dark northern nations, thus fulfilling its course, in order to its return again, to the place of its first rising, that it may, as we are sure it shall once visit the Jews again, and the eastern places of the World that now are buried in a night of darkness, which I think will be as sure a presage of the break of day, and second coming of the Lord, as the morning Star is to the World of the Suns accomplishing its course, and that it is returning again to the East were it should rise; hath not the Gospel now, been through Asia where it did not tarry for a night, for many flourishing Churches were there, and the going back of the tide from thence was its flowing to another part of the World, which is indeed observable of the Church, as it is of the sea, that what it hath loosed in one part, it hath gained in another; did the vast distance of afric, its great barren deserts, or scorching heat hinder the Gospel's making a visit thither, so as it was once, a fertile soil, and brought forth many famous lights, yea, something yet doth both there, and in the East parts of the World remain, to show the Gospel was truly in these places; and hath Europe though last, been least on this account? Yea, what do mean the late discoveries of unknown parts of the Earth, but to make way for a more full performance of this promise, that the Gospel might stretch its conquest over the line, which surely was the gold and treasure Christ designed from thence that even America might have her day also, and the voice of the turtle be heard in these lands,  
2. Not only the large extent of the Church as to its bounds doth witness this, but also the great, and numerous offspring of Sons & Daughters which in these parts where the Gospel hath been were brought forth to Christ, for we may say, what john saw in vision hath been very manifest to after ages an innumerable company of all Tongues, Nations and Languages, of whom it could be said these are born in Zion, O how great a harvest of the Nations, is even already gathered? What a fleece hath every particular Church cast? What a marvellous increase, hath been in some places after special tides of the Gospel? May we not say that truth is now beyond debate, that out of one, and him not only as good as dead, but truly dead, there hath come forth as the sand of the sea, and Stars of Heaven in number, the Church hath inherited joseph's blessing of the womb, and the breasts, in a fruitful offspring, the dew of Christ's youth hath been as the womb of the morning. O what a marvellous and goodly company will this once be, when gathered together? Then will the performance of these precious promises be fully manifested.  
3. This truth may be demonstrat not only from the real conquest of the Gospel, and these excellent trophies of her victory over many noted enemies, who have after been vessels of honour, but also from the feigned subjection that so many have been made to render, is it not strange, what a multitude doth in these times profess the truth, and yet, hate it, and were never drawn with the cords of love? How very many have courted the name of a Christian, and wooed the shadow of religion, who never knew the truth thereof, which certainly is a convincing evidence of the Gospel's conquest, that so many knees should bow to the name of Jesus, whose hearts were never bowed, or really subdued to him.  
4. It is an unanswerable proof of this truth that we see the churches increase, & enlargement hath come to pass most punctually after that manner, yea, with all the circumstances as was foretold and promised, so that the event doth in every thing answer the word, for, First it is there held out, that from a day of small things which men would be ready to despise, it should grow up as a tender plant, and spread forth its branches over the nations, that the children of the desolate should be more than of the married Wife, and the glory of the second temple, exceed that of the first, & O! hath it not accordingly come to pass? 2. This great increase, and enlargement of the church was to fall out in the days of the new testament, when Christ should be lifted up, that then he should draw all men after him; for these promises we have thereof in the old testament, do clearly point at the times of the gospel, & doth not the event here accordingly answer? 3. The scripture holdeth out that the falling away of the Jews, should be the riches of the gentiles, and that their rejection should make way for the fulfilling of this promise even the ingathering of the nations, and do not men see the event with this very circumstance?  
4. We find the isles, and outmost parts of the earth are given to Christ, for his inheritance, and foretold as a special part of the Church's increase, and do we not clearly see there is no place of the world, where Christ's Kingdom is more visible, where more children have been begot to him by the gospel, we may say, then in these northern places, even in these Isles of Britain, & Ireland, which are almost the uttermost parts of the earth, there being but little from that airth, and nearer the pole which is inhabited, yea, we may judge hath been that Thule whereof the Ancients did so much speak. 5. Was it not also foretold that the church should possess the gates of her enemies, at whose great increase the world should wonder, the princes thereof see, and be troubled while God is known in her palaces for a refuge, and doth not the event witness this, that over all these counsels, and essays which the world, hath had to hinder the church's growth, her rising hath always been upon the ruins of her greatest enemies, yea, these who have been a terror in the land of the living did oft fall, and break themselves in that attempt, can men deny the marvellous progress of the church how from a small beginning she at last possessed the gates, of both the east, and western empire her old enemies, and do we not this day see her conquest advancing on the ruins of Antichrist, her last, and greatest adversary.  
5. As the fulfilling of this promise anent the church's increase is undeniable, since men cannot contradict their sense therein, we must also say this is a thing great, and marvellous, which no less than some divine, and extraordinary power could bring about, if we consider these things; first, that quick dispatch which the church's growth, under the days of the new Testament hath made. O might not the pagan world wonder how in the space of two or three hundred years, it was almost become wholly christian; O strange! a Dioclesian, & Maximus so grievously persecuting, and trampling on the very name of christianity & yet near that same age, this great Roman empire, and Emperor submitting to the gospel which was fulfilled in the days of Constantine. 2. How astonishing was it for the churches rise, and increase to be brought about upon the ruin, and dounfal of the idols of the nations, who had their temples, and were worshipped as God, that the world should be made to renounce its Bible, and that religion which for so many ages was deeply rooted by tradition from their fathers; these altars which were had in such reverence, demolished, and their temples made a ruinous heap, yea, the very name of their Gods should be thus obliterat, was not this indeed very wonderful? But Dagon hath no strength to stand before the ark of the God of Israel. 3. That it should be thus advanced by such a mean as the preaching of the word, even of that which to the Jews was a stumbling-block, and to the Greeks foolishness, how this voice, should put to perpetual silence these Oracles that for so many ages, had given a response to the world, might be indeed astonishing, yea, that the churches increase should thus be brought about, at no less rate, than the overturning of greatest Kingdoms, the conversion of so many nations, should tame, and civilize the most savage, and barbarous, cause the lion to lie down with the lamb, and even make so great and universal a change in the face of the universe. 4. Doth it not speak forth some divine power the carrying on of the church's growth, and increase not only over the violence of men, but over all these dreadful errors, and inventions, these thick mists which both in former, and late times, have ascended out of the pit to choke her, that we may say, the church hath not only been helped to tread upon the lion, and dragon, but ou the adder, and cockatrice also, and doth carry the trophies of her conquest over all these at this day. 5. I would add is it not marvellous how the churches increase, hath been advanced in a way most contrare to all the rules of ordinary policy, by which states, and empires have risen, not by dissimulation, but greatest plains, and free dealing for Christ, and his Ministers did never flatter the world to embrace the truth; not by open violence, but a more excellent spirit. & power before which men could not stand, where foolishness was made to confound, and outwit humane wisdom, and weakness to overcome strength that we may say, O how little of man, and much of God was to be seen therein.  
THIRD Promise which the Lord hath given to his church in the word, is the giving of the Spirit & pouring out of the same, which is there expressly held forth, & promised, Zach. 12: 10. joh. 14: 17. Ps. 59: 21. And doth concern all the times of the church, though in a more full measure, to be let out in the days of the Gospel,  
It is true the Christians inward experience can best witness this, for these have an argument from within; they know, and they are sure they have received the spirit by the word, whereby they understand, these things which are spiritually discerned; but that which here is intended, it is to show, that the spirit is truly let forth to the church according to the promise, that it doth accompany the truth, and doctrine of Christ, and purity of the ordinances, as a thing which from clear undeniable evidences, may be demonstrat to the conviction of the greatest Atheist: for I must think even bystanders, such who never knew any saving work of the spirit, but live in these parts where the ordinances are dispensed with purity, and power, if they shut not their eyes, may oft clearly see something going forth with the word, that is beyond words, a divine spirit, and power which sendeth forth its savour in the daily administration of the gospel, yea, by its effects, and some convincing discovery thereof, doth force this truth in upon men's consciences, who are otherways strangers thereto.  
Now to hold forth the accomplishment of so great a promise that God is faithful, and true therein, I would give in these clear, and convinceing witnesses to the same.  
1. These excellent gifts, and enduments given to the Church, are they not a visible proof of this truth? For it is undeniable, where once the gospel cometh that instruments are raised with another spirit, reapers sent forth, while there is a harvest to be gathered, and shaped for their work, yea, these who were of mean, and ordinary parts, when called forth to the service of the Church, will have another lustre, that it may be oft seen with astonishment, how far not only they exceed themselves but these who were of more eminent natural enduments, I would but seriously ask men who never laid this truth to heart whence is that variety of Gifts, so suitably dispensed to the various employments, and different pieces of service, the Church doth call for; how are they thus suited to the several times, yea, to the very genius, and temper of such a time? Whence is it, that every gift, and qualification is so fitted, and disposed for its proper use, some most peculiarly shaped out to awake, and threaten, these Boanerges, while others are set forth with a spirit eminently fitted to comfort; some mighty in persuasion, yet not so fit to expound; others most dexterous to instruct, yet, not so powerful to apply; some the gift of tongues, and others the tongue of the learned to speak a word in season to the weary; to some the face of a lion is given, when a heroic spirit of courage, and resolution is called for, to others the face of a calf for patiented enduring in sufferings times, surely it were a choice meditation to think how with as great wonder, we may say of this excellent body of the Church, as of the natural body of man, how curious, yea, marvellously is it framed, where every part doth answer another, and to the use of the whole, each hath its peculiar excellency, and something proper to every one's gift may be then seen, as well as in the face of man, by which in somethings they differ from all other.  
2. These more eminent extraordinary outletings of the spirit do also witness this truth, which at some special times when the church's necessity requireth it hath been most discernible, when the Lord sendeth forth his servants, about a more than ordinary piece of work, either to do, or suffer; when he is to plant the church in some place, where the gospel will meet with much opposition, is it not then manifest how some more than ordinary power, and irresistible efficacy doth accompany the truth, before which there is no standing; the disputer is then in his reasoning confounded by something above reason, the untoward, and rude are forced to stoop before the word, and to confess they have to do with power, and not with words; yea, these whom the Lord maketh use of, who were feeble, and weak as others, in that day are made as a brazen wall, & defenced city.  
3. Is it not also undeniable that now under the New Testament there are Ministers of the spirit, and not of a dead letter and empty sound? That with the word, there go along a ministration of power, and life, whence a Majesty, and authority attending the public ordinances is oft so discernible, that even these who know not what the Spirit is are made to see something therein which doth dazzle them with astonishment; whence is it that at sometimes such a beauty, and power shineth forth with ordinances like a glance of the glory of God, even going before men's eyes, which for the present hath made a wondered change upon some very gross men and put them in an other temper, yea, forced them with fear to acknowledge that surely God is near in the assemblies of his people● and I would ask whence is it, the word giveth law to men's consciences? should speak with such an authority, as maketh them all to shiver, that even the worst of men are sometime made to stand before the ministry of the word, like men standing at the bar upon life, and death, before a judge whose authority they durst not decline.  
4. It is very discernible what a great difference & an other appearance, there is both on Ministers, and Christians at one time, from what they are at an other, in the discharge of duty, as if these were not the same persons; which appeareth not only in the enlargement. and streatning of their gift, but also in power, and life; is it not seen, with what liberty these do sometimes pray, are as a ship with a full gale before the wound, that it is then easy to preach, when at other times there is like a shut door, that even onlookers may perceive a sensible languishing and them hampered in their very expressions, yea, as men rowing against a contrary wind, the word wanting that savour & relish it hath had at other times, and this not through a natural indisposition, or want of preparation, but that which all who ever served God in the spirit must confess, hath most sensibly trysted them when they have thought themselves at the greatest advantage, for going about duty: O who can deny this evidence of the spirit, a thing in all ages so sensibly felt, yea, even obvious to the worst of men.  
5. It is also clear that where ever the Lord hath had a church at some special turns of her condition there have usually been, some more solemn times of the spirit & high spring-tidings of the gospel, there was indeed marvellous flowing forth of the spirit of God after Christ's ascension, which like a mighty current did carry all before it, at which time more success did follow one sermon, then hath been by the ministry of many others in an age; this made the world wonder, as if some universal enchantment had fallen on men, what that could be, which the more they sought to bear down, the more it increased, that made the rich choose poverty, and these who dwelled in palaces, take themselves with cheerfulness to the dens. and caves of the earth; but besides this, it is very manifest that in a large measure the spirit hath been let forth to the church in after ages, yea, there is no particular church where the light hath shined but hath had its special times, some solemn day of the pouring out of the spirit, before the sun went down; which may be observed either at the first breaking up of the gospel, or at some other remarkable time, and change of her condition; whence a great tack of souls to Christ hath followed, in a day wherein an effectual door was opened, besides the reaching of the conscience, and stirring the affection of many others, under a common work of the spirit, which usually goeth along with such solemn times.  
6 The going back of the tide, and visible withdrawing of the spirit from particular churches, where it hath sometime, in a large measure, been let forth, is a very convincing witness to the truth of this promise; for it is clearly seen at what a stand the gospel is in these places where it most eminently shined; that the land which blossomed and was like a watered garden, hath been made as the heath in the wilderness, and the ground from whence rain is withdrawn, and then that the ministers of Christ, whose lot hath fallen in such a time are put to very sore work, to work, as it were, with oars for want of wound to cast out the net all night, and catch nothing; a shut door is upon them in the exercise of their Ministry, duty is made Lurthensome because the Lord is against them, there is an evident restraint upon the word, and its intercourse is more with the ear, then with the consciences of men, yea, any liberty they find is to execute a commission of judgement, and to denounce the woe of the Gospel. O, doth not so manifest withdrawing of the spirit witness the outletting thereof, and that it is a certain, and real thing.  
7. Do not the stir, and strange convictions which even the worst of men have sometimes under the word, witness a divine spirit, and power going along therewith, that which forceth an assent from their conscience to the truth, which otherways they hate, yea, maketh them for the time, wonder they should not have been more serious in the ways of God, yea it doth often put a thorn in the bed of their security; for indeed the word, and the light thereof doth torment these who dwell in the earth: And truly this is a marvellous thing, which winneth in uponm mens secret designs, and counsels, doth reveal to them the most closely thoughts of their heart, which they are sure men's eye could not reach, taketh them down through themselves, and yet, that the world knoweth not whence it is, yea, are they not forced to confess, what a great difference they find betwixt the word from the mouth of some, who are holy, and serious though held out in greatest simplicity, then from others even of greater gifts, and accompanied with more show of eloquence, that surely the one, hath an other sound, and relish, speaketh more feelingly home to their heart, than the most polished discourse of greatest orators.  
8. One witness moe I shall here give to the truth of this promise, even these eminent examples of the grace of God, which in every age have shined, in the firmament of the Church, some in love, and zeal, some in patience, and humility, some in the strong acts of faith, and self-denial; which do certainly demonstrat a more excellent spirit then that which is in the world, whence they appear with another lustre in their walk, and carriage, and have a sweet, and fragrant savour of the spirit to the very discerning of bystanders, which truly showeth that his wind doth blow on his garden, when the spices send forth so pleasant a scent.  
FOURTH. We find an express Promise in the word of Deliverance to the Church ●n a low, and oppressed condition, that surely the Lord will plead her cause, will deliver his People when he seethe their strength is gone, and save them from the hands of their enemies, Ps. 18: 47, 48, 50. Ps. 22: 4, 5. Is. 54: 17. Is. 51: 23.  
It is true, this promise hath its bounds, limits, and provisions which should be taken along in the application thereof, we know the Covenant of God with particular Churches is conditional only, he promiseth that he will be with them while they are with him, yea, it is oft seen, (and there is no jar here with this promise) that a People professing the Gospel confederate with God, following duty, have even turned their back before the enemy, and in the holy providence of God, have for a time been given up to their fierce rage and violence; but it is also sure that this promise, hath an accomplishment, and in the day of the Churches straight the Lord hath oft appeared, by a strong outstretched hand for her help, his own arm brought salvation to his People, when they sought to him; for God is known in her palaces for a refuge, yea, surely the Church might oft sing that song on such clear grounds as though with Israel she had been standing at the red sea thy right hand, O Lord, is full of power, thy right hand hath dashed in pieces thy enemies; for what nation, or People is like this to whom he hath showed such marvellous things.  
Now to show forth the faithfulness of God in this his promise, I would offer some few things that are a most clear and undeniable witness thereto.  
1. There are few ages, but, we have some record of the church's condition, which hold forth such signal convincing providences of God, in behalf of his oppressed church, and people, as may be a manifest seal to this truth; it is true some times have been more remarkable for suffering, times of judgement & of a growing trial wherein this truth hath not so clearly shined forth, yea that long night which the church had under Antichrist, might seem to call it in question; but never the less, if men take a serious look of the Lords way, and series of providence in ages past, comparing one time with another, what the straits, and most extreme case of the church hath at last resolved in, they will find cause to cry with astonishment, great deliverances giveth he to his people, yea, the Lord hath done gteat things for them. I am sure, were a full record with that true account which might be given, of these more remarkable deliurances, that particular churches have met with, since the first planting of the Gospel among them, wherein Gods very immediate hand for their help hath been discernible, it should nonplus the World, and greatest Atheists anent the real outmaking of this promise.  
2. The confession even of the Church's enemies hath oft witnessed this truth that in pursuing their malice to trouble and undo her, they have but undone themselves; how tormenting disappointments have caused their very flesh to pine away, and the close and issue of their rage, forced this conviction from them at last, that the Church is a burdensome stone, to be lifted up, a party with whom it is full of hazard to meddle; have not such, been made to discern something of a divine hand, so clearly against them, blasting their counsels, and most promising attempts, as if their eyes with Balaam had been opened to see the Angel in their way, yea in all ages it is known how the conscience, even of the worst hath oft bewrayed something of a presaging fear they have had of these whom they pursued with greatest malice, and a dreadful impression they had of a praying people, and their prayers.  
3. This truth hath had the clearest witness in times of the Church's greatest strait, and extremity, when difficulties have appeared insuperable and an outgate in an ordinary way of providence most hopeless, when visible means have been withdrawn, all refuge failed, and none to help, that in such a day the Lord hath been seen upon the mount and unexpectedly by very strange midses brought deliveranee, to a broken almost ruined Church, even as it were betwixt the bridge, and the water; so that these who would have a clear view of the accomplishment of this promise, may but turn back, on these more remarkable extreme exigences of the Church's condition, aod there have it, how oft a sweet sunshine hath followed the most dark, and cloudy times a raging storm hath resolved into a refreshing calm, yea, that with a further growth of the Church's trial, and doubling of her burden, her enlargement, and outgate hath broken up with so great and obvious remarkes therein that it was a convincing return of prayer, & wrestling, having further addition of some new and singular mercy therewith, yea, some eminent act of judgement upon her adversaries.  
4. The greatest advantage, and victories which men have got over the Churches, and people of God can also bear witness to this, that when the wicked have sprung up like the grass, and the workers of iniquity seemed to flourish, this very way hath the Lord taken to bring about a more full deliverance? Yea, on the other hand, hath it not been very obvious how the Church's gain hath been brought forth out of greatest lose, that these wounds which seemed most deadly, by the infinitely wise providence of God, have turned to her most effectual, and through cure; and men's unreasonable violence, and rage against the Church hath oft had an evident tendency to bring about even that whereto it seemed most directly contrary, some further mercy, and deliverance, then could have been expected; as the Amorites refusing Israel but● passage through their land did prove the very mean to give them more than they sought, the possession of that land for an inheritance.  
5. This witness the observation of the Church in all ages can bear to this promise, that deliverance hath oft sprung up, and been brought to her hand from an airth, and by such means, as none would have expected, by such, as none but God could do; a sudden report and rumour; 1 Sam. 23: ver. 27. means, that have been not only small, and improbable but that looked directly contrary, as in bringing the Church out of Egypt, yea, sometime by the wicked ensnared in the work of their own hands, is it not obvious, how the Lord hath trysted men's private interests to put them on, for befriending his Church and hath caused the earth to help the woman and raised up one oppressor to punish another, yea, often hath prepared carpenters, whence it was least thought, to cut the horns of these who had scattered his people.  
6. There is this convincing witness to the truth of such a promise, that sudden remarkable change, which may be oft discerned both on men's inward frame, and the outward face of the Church, when a time of mercy, and enlargement is come; instruments raised of the Lord with a discernible elevation of their spirits to act, and do exploits, the feeble than made strong, and these who sometime would have fainted, at an ordinary piece of service dare with such a gale of divine assistance run, as it were, through a troup, and overleap a wall' for indeed this may in all ages be obvious, how easy it is to move, in the day when the Lord moveth for his people, and strengtheneth the girdle of their loins, that it was not their bow, or sword, which got them the victory, but the very finger of God, something above the counsels of men, or ordinary means, which hath sometimes been made clear as the noonday, so that even, at some distance, these who are wise to discern the times, did see when there was a breaking up of a d●y of a Churches hope, how a previous motion, and stir anongst the dry bones, the sound of the Lord as in the top of the mulberry trees hath been then discernible and some p●●mising appearance from the present disposition, and tenper of the Godly in that time (though we must grant m●rcy & sovereign grace, hath oft trysted the Church when little of this hath appeared) which, like the breaking up of th●t cloud in the of mount Carmel to the Prophet, though at first but as an handbreath hath showed that liv●rance to the Church was not far of.  
●. I would add this witness also; these convinceing pr●vidences which in all ages have been showed against the enenyes of the Church, such as men could not pass without some remark, what an issue these have had, who have sometimes been a sore rod, on the People of God, yea, a terour in the land of the living? How they have become a most abject and contemptible party, like bees who have lost their sting; their countenance hath been changed, and they ceased to be any more a fear, when once their work was done, and the date of their commission for the humbling, and trying of the Church exspired; yea a judicial stroke from the Lord, hath been often seen upon their very judgement, and resolutions, which could not then serve them to trouble, and afflict the Church, the day being turned, and the time of her deliverance come.  
FIFTH. There is this Promise also which concerneth the Church in general, as well as Christians in their personal case, that all things work together for the go●d of these who live God, Rom. 8: 28. the accomplishment whereof as it is written out in providence to the observation of men, I would here touch.  
This is indeed a great comprehensive promise, which in the constant course, and tenor of providence about the Church we may see, it doth take place; how these turrings, and changes of the World, the most strange emergents of the time, the various motions, and interests of men, do cooperat together, and have an undoubted ●e●dency to bring forth the Churches good as though they ●d intentionally act for the same, there will indeed, one day, be a more clear, and marvellous discovery of this, when the Lord hath perfected his work, and the mystery of God is finished, the Church brought safe to the harbour, then shall it be fully manifest, to what end all these storm●s, and cross winds in the counsels, and designs of men we, these things which in the time could not be understood, but seemed perplexed and strange, did really work forth Churches good, for then men will see with their eyes afull performance of the word; yet we must say, even here in every age, amidst the various changes of the Church's case, this hath so clear an outmaking, that there is no serious observer of providence, but may bear winess to it.  
1. That not only the Churches good, but ever her greatest good, hath most clearly had its rise, and been brought forth out of the greatest mischiefs, and hurts intended against her; that if we search the Scripture, and will turn over these after records of the Church's condition, we shall there find the most remarkable attempts, and plots such as Pharaohs last essay to destroy the Isiaelites, haman's great design to root out the seed of the Jews, that great Masterplot Satan once had on ●oot, to crush the Gospel, and the Christian Church by crucifying her head, yea, in these last times Antichrists killing the witnesses have all, as if really intended by the instruments as well as the first mover, brought forth the Church's greatest good; so as the after-mercy, and outgate, hath carried some visible proportion to her trial, and to the greatness, of her adversaries design.  
2. It may be also clear, if we but trace back these memorable changes●, which have been up and down the earth, how direct a tendency they have had to this end; did not the bringing down, that great image of the Monarchies witness this? We find Nebuchadnezar raised up as a rod to the Church, and Cyrus for a deliverer; we may see the Persian, and Grecian Monarchies brought down, to make way for the setting up of the Messiah his Kingdom. Antiochus must stand up a little for a sharp trial, and his downfall give the Church a new breathing, and hold forth to after ages, a remarkable monument of the judgement of God against his enemies. Peaceable Augustus most tryst with his time in whose days shall be abundance of peace; we find a Titus, set up to execute the judgement of God on the Jews, to make way for a further enlargement to the ●gentil Church, an Nero, and Domitian to help forward the Church's suffering, and a Constantine to give her some rest, after so long, and sore an assault, and at last, the Roman empire mouldered down for Antichrists upsetting, to accomplish what did remain of the sufferings of Christ, in his Church by that adversary.  
3. We may oft see a very strange tryst, and concurrence of things, how instruments act to bring about the Lord's end and advance his Church's interest, even while each one, doth most vigorously drive their own proper end, and design, which showeth there is surely a living spirit in the wheels, that ordereth these motions, a supreme and first mover that can thus determine them, whither they will, or not, to serve his end and the Churches good, when they most directly intent the contrary.  
4. We have seen how in men's plotting the ruin of the Church there is oft an unseen hand determining their judgement, and inclination to fall upon that very way, than which we would think nothing could have been more direct for her good and their own ruin, how an Hushai, hath been sent in or some have been stirred up amongst themselves (upon their own interest) to break the pernicious counsels, and designs of others.  
5. We have also seen the personal quarrels of the Church's enemies among themselves, brought to such an height, and to tryst so seasonably, that onlookers might clearly perceive that it hath been from the Lord, a judgement for their rage, and violence against his poor oppressed People.  
6. We have seen the Church's enemies raised to a strange height, all advantages favouring them, until their plot and mine hath been ripe for springing, and lo, at that very choke, something unexpected hath fallen out, which did turn their former success to their further ruin, yea, disappoint all; this the World is ready to call some fata, and malevolent conjunction, which cannot be resisted, and what is this in effect, but the witness of men's conscience to a divine hand?  
7. Have we not seen some sore dash, and overthrow in the Church bring forth her good, and a more full victory when visible help and means have been taken out of the way, that something above means might be seen in her condition, even in that day, when all hath been given for lost, yea, truths loseing the day upon the field, bring forth her triumph on the scaffold, and at the stake.  
8. We have seen most despicable, and ordinary things, made subservient for some great piece of the Lords work, a very small thing made the first rise of strange revolutions, that remarkable changes, have been oft lying in the bosom of common providence; yea, truly we find both Scripture, and the observation of after ages witness that the Church's deliverance, and outgate, did almost never come that way, by such a method, and means, as she had most expected the same, and that God's time of working, may be oft very contrary to our time of expecting?  
I shall only add, is it not oft seen (which I am sure all ages can witness,) how men's endeavours to darken the truth by error, hath been an effectual means for its further clearing? That the growing of a trial, a violent, and sore exacting upon the Church, hath kindly wrought towards her outgate, and enlargement, her meat hath been oft brought even out of the eater, by midses most destructive thereto, and a sword must pierce the Church's heart, that the thoughts of many may be discovered, a time of persecution must help to cure the divisions amongst the godly, and bring them together in the furnace, which prosperity could not do; yea, it is oft seen, which former ages can also witness that the very undoing of the Church, hath been God's blessed way, to keep her from being undone.   

THE SECOND BRANCH  
DOth concern these Scripture threaten which are held forth in the word, with a respect to the visible Church, and against a people professing the Gospel, that no privileges they have above others shall exeem them from judgement, yea and from very sad strokes, he hath known them above the rest of the World, he will contend with them most severely because of sin; and such particular evils as we find the Word threatneth.  
I touched a little some Scripture-threatening, in the preceding argument as concerned Christians in their private experience; what I here intent is to point at this truth, as it is written in the providences, and judgements of every time to men's observation, how judgements from the Lord, which point, as with the finger, at the abounding sins of that time, do reach a land, and particular Churches, according to the threaten of the word; this is indeed manifest, that the greatest promises made to a people, we find backed with saddest threaten, and accordingly we find, the greatest monuments of wrath have usually been set up, where sometimes the largest offers of the Gospel were, yea, that the anger of the Lord may draw so deep against a people professing his name, as to make their land desolate, and the high ways thereof mourn; for in this precinct of the Church doth both judgement and mercy most eminently shine forth, and the Lords way there, doth differ from that he hath with any other people.  
Now to clear this grave truth a little, how these threaten of the word, against a nation, and people because of sin are also verified, in their judgements, I shall touch a few instances, that are most known, and obvious, where we may lay the word, and observation of the Church together, and see how they answer one the other.  
First we find the Threaten of the word do point at the time of a people's judgement, 1 Thes. 2, ver. 16. Rev. 14: ver. 15, 18. That when they fill up the measure of their sin, and their cup is full, the Lord will not then defer the execution; until the cup of the Amorites was full he did let them alone; and we find an answer deferred to the cry of the souls under the altar, for avenging their blood on Antichrist, because that accursed party had yet more to do against the Church, and the Saints more to suffer under their hand.  
Now to witness the accomplishment of this; let us but consider what in all times may be observed. First that there is an ordinary growth, and height of sin, which a land cometh to before destruction, some national, and universal spreading thereof, prodigious outbreakings, the utter rejecting of reproof, which show that a people's case, must then be on some turn, yea, that strange, and unusual sinning, useth to go before, some strange stroke. 2. Before judgement come, is it not seen, how the sin of a people hath become so daring, that it hath had a loud cry; yea, their case hath been such as did justify the Lords procedure against them, even in the conscience of all lookers, that he did it not without much cause? 3. Is it not easy for such as are wise to know the times, to see night coming on a land, when sin is at some dreadful height, by considering the word, and the Lords usual way with a people in such a case? Yea, hath there not then been some special forwarnings, a more than ordinary impression of judgement upon the spirits of the godly? the hiding of many of them in the grave, which, as threatening presages, hath showed the near approach of a stroke. 4. There doth not usually want even some Noah, or Ionas, the Ministers of God sent forth to threaten, who as watchmen upon the wall are discerning hazard at distance, yea, with an observable pressure then upon their spirit; and a more than ordinary aggreement amongst themselves to cry out, and give the people warning, when the time of judgement hath been drawing near.  
2. It is clear, there are some special evils, and sins of a time, which we find the word most dreadfully doth threaten, yea in a peculiar way it doth put a mark upon them that though the Lord should pass by many infirmities in a Church, and people professing his name; yet, for such, and such sins as we find, in Amos 1: ver. 2. he will not turn away the punishment thereof, but hath solemnly declared, by his truth and faithfulness, that these shall not pass without some visible mark, even before the world, of his anger, now in this the Scripture is clear, and lets us see there are some sins more particularly threatened, some land destroying sins that have as it were the mark set on them, which do especially provoke the holy indignation, and jealousy of God; such as idolatry, corrupting the Worship of God; Perjury, and Covenant-breaking, shall they break my Covenant, and escape saith the Lord, Ezek. 17: ver. 15. also departing from God, and his way, for this the land shall be desolate as in jerem. 9: ver. 12, 13. yea blood guiltiness which the earth shall not cover, and for which the sword shall not departed, even from the house & family of David, 2 Sam. 12: 10.  
Now to evidence the accomplishment hereof I shall point at somethings most obvious to the observation of every time, how terribly the Lord useth to plead for such things, and by some exemplary stroke, and judgement point them out, as we find them particularly set by themselves in the word, and threaten thereof.  
First how in these sins, thus marked, men may see how their judgements use not wholly to be deferred to another world, but though much is oft passed here, and laid over to that last, and great judgement, yet, upon such sins the Lord hath put some mark of his displeasure, even in this life. 2. That for these he useth to contend, before the sun, and in the view of men: his judgements are indeed oft secret, and do consume as a moth, but upon such sins we may frequently see, some public, and visible stroke is made to follow that the world cannot pass without a remark. 3. That the Lord also useth to be a very swift witness against such evils, for as we find the oppression of the Church hath a loud cry, and the blood of the saints a how long? it is also seen these forementioned sins, do much hasten judgement, so as seldom that generation passeth away without some witness thereto; it is rarely found that some great revolt of a people from God, and breaking Covenant with him, doth lie long over unpunished, nor doth the hoary head of the violent. and bloody man go oft to the grave in peace. 4. That these sins use to be followed with some very dreadful, and eminent stroke, they have made the land desolate, their cities sometime waste, and a ruinous heap, yea, houses great, and fair to be without inhabitans; so as men have with astonishment enquired, why is all this comed to pass; and it was easy to answer, even for such, and such evils hath the Lord done this, according to his word. 5. That a divine hand useth to be most discernible in the punishments of such sins because of a very clear resemblance betwixt them, and the stroke, which hath forced their own conscience, as well as of onlookers to confess the Righteousness of God therein. 6. That the Lord will put some mark of his anger on the choicest of his servants for any accession to such sins, these to whom he hath given their soul for a prey, have yet got a sore outward stroke, upon such an account, which hath followed them to the grave; for this the sword shall not departed from David's house: Idolatry rend the Kingdom from the posterity of Solomon. Ionas shall not escape for his rebellion, yea, God was wroth with Moses, and no entreaty shall hinder his dying in the wilderness. I may add, hath not the Lords controversy on this ground even reached their posterity. which may show that these threaten are sad earnest, and such sins are not more particularly pointed at in the word, than they have been in after ages made exemplary in judgement.  
3. A people's lukwarmenesse their slighting of the gospel, and not receiving the love of the truth, we find sadly threatened in the word, Rev. 3: ver. 15, 16. 2 Thess. 2: ver. 10, 11. and truly we must say, they have not fallen to the ground in any age without an accomplishment, as frequent observation can witness. First how a people's entering upon a Religious way, their pursuing a form of reformation, and not through for God therein, but on carnal grounds, hath thus put them in a worse condition than before, for truly mens hypocrisy, in going about a good work doth threaten more, than the performance thereof doth promise. Jehu got a temporal reward but his posterity must at length reckon for all the blood of Jezreel. 2. That no people use to be further from getting good of the gospel than such who have been under most clear, and greatest convictions, so as it is found, there is oft more access to gain amongst the savages, than these who have sit their day while the tide did flow, yea, ministers have found most discouragement to labour in these parts where the word hath been long preached with power. 3. It is seen, how light not improved will turn a People more gross, and is usually followed with some remarkable growth in sin, that the more the word doth put a restraint on men's corruption, the more it rageth; so as it may be observed what a very black die, and colour, the powerful preaching of the Gospel hath put upon a People, as a visible mark of judgement on such who profit not thereby. 4. Is it notseen how men's formality in the matters of God hath been oft punished even with the taking away of the form? Yea, that seldom error, and delusion doth want a harvest amongst a People who receive not the truth in love. 5. Hath not slighting of the Gospel been at last followed with some visible restraint, and inhibition, both upon the ordinances, and dispensers thereof, a judicial withdrawing of the Spirit, as to the work of conversion, and conviction, whereby the Lord doth plainly cease to be a reprover to such, yea, even saith, bind up the Law, and seal the Testimony.  
4. The Word doth also threaten carnal Security (a disease whereof the Church is oft in great hazard) yea, we find it holds forth a certain connexion betwixt spiritual judgements upon a People, and some outward strokes to follow thereon that these who are under that first woe, and plague upon their spirits, are then near, to some judgement upon their persons, and may expect a sharp wakening; in hearing they shall not understand, etc. but the close is, until the cities be consumed without inhabitants, and there be an utter desolation, yea, we find judgement doth begin as a moth in that 5. of Host but in the 14. ver. it doth turn at last to be a lion. We may truly say the fulfilling of this hath in all ages of the Church been obvious. 1. That as the first part of the Church's deliverance is usually spiritual, so it is found the first step of judgement, and the execution thereof against a People, hath been upon their spirits; that serious discerners of the time might know that the night was fast coming on, and some sad outward stroke on a land, by the abounding of spiritual judgements. 2. It is clear themost dreadful strokes that ever come on a particular Church, do usually find it in such a case, judicially hardened, and under many warnings plagued with security; thus did the flood find the old World, and before that desolating stroke on Jerusalem by the Romans, were not the Jews in such a case. Salvain can tell how it was with the African Churches, before that dreadful inundation of the Goths, and Vandals, yea, the Church's records in all ages do witness that before any sad stroke or persecution came upon a People, a deep sleep, and lethargy, hath been previous thereto; grey hairs might have been seen upon them, and the Word, doth even show that this will be the last disease whereof the Church shall be sick before the great day of the Lord. 3. It is also seen how spiritual judgements when they grow upon a people, make great dispatch, and do quickly ripen, for some further stroke, that when men have run down their conscience and are past reproof of the word, going on from evil to worse, the case cometh then to be clear, and ready for the final discussion of the process.  
5. The word doth denounce woe against the troublers of the Church, and these who are her persecutors, that the Lord shall recompense tribulation to such, and plead with her oppressors, the accomplishment whereof hath been truly manifest, yea to the observation even of the world. Is. 10: 5. 2 Thess: 1: ver. 6. 1. That eminent oppressors of the Church have seldom gone out of the World, without some remark of divine anger upon them; surely if there were a record of such instances that in every age hath been conspicuous, men should be forced to see and say that the most noted enemies, and persecutors of the saints have been also the most convincing and noted examples of judgement in the time. 2. That the Church's suffering useth to go before a day of vengeance on the instruments thereof; we find Jehu got an outward reward for executing the judgement of God on his enemies; but as for these men who have been the rod of the Church it hath been seen that they have not long wanted some scourge as sore upon themselves, as they have been to his People, and that at last these have paid dear-for their service. 3. We may see how this also doth help to finish the contraversy of God, with men: and their houses, that for this he hath taken many away in the midst of their days, and made them cease to be, who would not cease to trouble the Church, while they had a being; yea that He hath taken them in his own hand, whom men could not reach, and made their down-casting in the midst of themselves.  
6. Doth not the Scripture threaten carnal confidence, in a People, the putting of their trust in man or in any outward instruments, jer. 17: ver. 5, 6. Is. 30: ver. 16, 17. to clear the accomplishment whereof, let us but compare the word, and the Church's observation together, and we will find▪ 1. That outward means have never more miscarried than when most promising, and when there was greatest expectation from the same, yea, that very eminent instruments when much leaned to, have been observably blasted, and made to shrink under such a burden. 2. That these whom the Lord had made much use of, yea, honoured greatly to be instruments in the service of the Church, have oft had some discernible blot, to reprove men's overlading of instruments with their esteem; a Tertullian, an Origen in ancient times, yea, even a Luther in these latter ages must go with some halt to the grave. 3. That many who have been useful in the Church for a time, the Lord doth oft lay by, yea, maketh not use of them to the end, but, the last may be made first; and truly that excess in men's esteem, putting a further weight on some means, than they could bear, hath oft helped to render many useless. 4. Is it not also seen, how one extremity, is thus plagued with an other? None more ready to shrink in a day of trouble, than such who at a distance seemed most daring, yea. none more ready to fall in that excess of undervaluing instruments, than these who have most exceeded upon the other hand.  
7. Do we not find the word threaten, and in a special way point at corrupt ministers, unfaithful watchmen who give not warning to the Church, these shepherds that feed themselves, but not the flock, the leaders of a people that cause them to err, and by their practice to stumble at the law Mal. 2: ver. 3, ver. 9  
The accomplishment whereof hath in all ages been very discernible. First how such have usually been most noted as the greatest and most violent enemies which the Church hath, at any time, had, yea that no course hath been so evil and gross that hath wanted some of these to help it on, whose hatred, and persecution of the Godly hath been found to exceed the most openly profane and profligat in that time. 2. That as they are particularly threatened above others in the word so they get also some remarkable cast above others in their judgement, and having once lost their savour, become vile, and loathsome even to the worst of men, are contemptible in the eyes of such whom they seek in a sinful way to please, yea have a worse savour, than the profanest wretches, that being verified in them, Corruptio optimi, pessima. 3. that these do seldom make a good retreat from an evil way; so as it is an usual observation, it is rare for Churchmen to repent, or a fallen star to shine again. 4. Are not such oft smitten even in their gifts, which we may see whither, and dry up upon them while not faithfully improved, yea, to the very conviction of their hearers, to have lost that edge which once they had in their ministry. 5. I must add another remark (thoug I desire to deal with fear, and much tenderness, in such an application of the judgement of God) how the Lord doth oft put some note of his wrath on the Children, and offspring of unfaithful Ministers, that it hath been seen none more wretched, and gross; whereto as their evil practice, and example, hath been a special help, so likewise are they thus punished of the Lord, who did not seek to beget Children to him, by the Word, but through their way did rather cause many to err and fall.   

THE THIRD BRANCH.  
HAving spoke something how the Scripture both as to the promises, and threaten thereof is evidently fulfilled in the Lords ordinary way of procedure with his Church I would a little further follow this Argument, how this also hath a manifold accomplishment, even in these most strange and dark passages of providence, whereas men are ready to stumble & challenge the spotless righteousness of God, and his faithfulness therein; but if we lay them to that measure, & line of the word which is stretched over the whole work of providence, we will see how well these do aggree, and answer one to the other, yea that all the paths wherein God walketh towards his Church, and people, are surely mercy, and truth.  
To clear this I shall point at some footsteps of the providence of God in the world, and about the Church which would seem most dark, yea a contradiction to his word, and promise, but are plain and manifest, if weighed in the balance of the sanctuary, where we may have a satisfying look, and resolution of these things which other ways would be too hard for us to understand, and may see, how strait these paths are which we thought crooked; yea, how easy, and passable, the greatest deeps of providence would be, both as to God's way with his Church, and in our own particular case, when once they are set over against the word. I shall but touch this a little in these following instances.  
1. It may seem strange how the Chnrcbes trouble and straight is oft seen to increase, with the first stir of her deliverance; yea, when some remarkable mercy, and outgate is in the bringing forth the first step thereof, would seem to put her further aback, and in a worse condition than before. This is indeed a piece of the Lords way with his Church which in many instances may be witnessed, but let us take the word along therewith, and we will find. 1. How the Church is oft at the brink of the grave even when her case is upon a turn, and how it is congruous to his way (whose paths are in the deep waters, who clotheth himself with darkness, that men should not find any thing after him or lay down absolute conclusions, concerning his dealing) that the motions of providence should be oft so perplexed, and various. 2. Did not the case of the Church in Egypt, seem much worse, their burdens doubled upon them, even when their deliverance was breaking up? 3. Joseph to be sold as a slave, and in Egypt turned in to a dungeon would seem steps of providence, very unlike the thing which God was driving at thereby, and yet we see how kindly these did work towards the same. 4. The Church in Micah. 4: ver. 10. When she was even at the door next to a deliverance, her trial was at the greatest height, be in pain, and labour to bring forth, for ye shall go to babylen and there be delivered, but sorest pangs in the birth, do usually promse the best issue. 5, It was the step of the providence of God which of all seemed most dreadful to the Church in Ester, the sealing of the decree, and sending it forth to the out the whole seed of the jews, while Haman still flourished, but lo this was the very step that wrought most throughly for her deliverance; a wet mourning seed time, is indeed one Scripture presage of a good harvest.  
2. The sore interruptions which a people's endeavours for Reformation, and to promote the Kingdom of Christ, have met with, even when set about with a clear call, yea, solemn, and serious engadgements to God, would seem strange, and a shaking piece of providence; and truly this is oft seen, as an usual attendant on reformation, how unsuperable like difficultyes, and unexpected lets do grow up in the way thereof; thus ●hen Luther and other instruments were raised up in Germany, to pursue the Church's Reformation, what cruel edicts were then set forth to give it a dash; division among themselves, the rising up of the Boors, and Anabaptists what a pure, and through reformation was on foot under Edward the sixth in England, & what a dreadful storm did quickly break it up, for that time; and I wouldadde, what the present case of the Church in Britain, and Ireland may at this day witness, where once the Lord so eminently appeared in a begun Reformation, which now is at so great a stand, but let us go in to the scripture with this and we will find. 1. There is a vive portraiture of providence in the affairs of the Church held forth in that vision which Ezekiel had of the wheels at the river Chebar, whose mysterious motions, and turn so cross one to the other, without any discord therein, as to the end, to which they were directed, doth witness the rational, and wise conduct of providence: the Lords work about his Church, is a most shadowed, and elaborat piece, which men cannotsee, before their eye, as they see behind upon a review, while ordinary causes do oft vary in their operation, yea, go out of the common road, yet the Scripture will make this very plain. 2. Was not Nehemiah, Ezra, and Zerobabel at their work, and duty, and had an express call, for building of the temple, yet, how great, and frequent interruptious did they find, sometimes environed with difficulties, Zach. 4: ver. 7. Who are thou great mountain before Zerobahel? Yea, they were put to hold the sword, and build, to watch, and work at once, because, of their enemies. 3. What a very sore backset, was the Church at. Hab. 3. Revive they work o Lord in the midst of the years, this was both a great, and long interruption, yea, do we not find her almost at a non plus with a queree which no visible appearance could answer, by whom shall jacob arise for he is smell? 4. We find a special reformation set on foot, by Hezekiah with a solemn Covenant, by the Princes, Priests, and body of the People, with a setting up of the pure Worship, and ordinances of God, but lo a sharp storm is soon after, by Sennacherib, yea● Hezekiah scarcely is in his grave, when his Son doth bring in corruption, and persecution both at once; yea, when the Christian Church in the times of the Apostles, begun to flourish, success following the Gospel, did not a sad interruption, and scattering follow, Act, 8. 5. This is promised that Zions' walls shall even in troublsome times be built, and her being brought to a heap of rubbish was but making way for a further advance, that in the building of her again the Lord might appear in his glory; and is it not clear, that Christ's coming in the Gospel, and power thereof to purge his Church, and to carry on a reformation. Mal. 3. ver. 2. proveth a searching, and trying time which men cannot endure, for the power of the Word, and clear discovery of sin, and other shaking dispensations which do usually attend such times and torment them who dwell on the earth, yea, and put the Devil, and corruption of men aloft, with all rage to oppose the same.  
3. That a sad overclouding, and darkness should come on a land after most special manifestation of the power and glory of God therein, and that a time of the Gospel with much light should be so near a forerunner of wrath, and judgement, would seem a strange piece of providence, and cause a serious enquiry how such eminent appearances of God for a people, such great confirmations, observable success for a time, with many signal encouragements, should all seem to resolve in a desolating stroke, and ruin? This may be instanced in that protestant war in France where instruments were remarkably raised, fitted of the Lord for the service of that time, had much of his presence, and countenance, yet, to resolve thus in a bloody massacre; likeways these confederate Germane Princes, Saxony, and Landgrave of Hesse, Men eminent for piety, carried forth with much zeal for God, for defence of the truth, yea, in the beginning of that war having many promising encouragements, yet, remarkably deserted of the Lord with very sad-like consequences following the same. Let us consider also the late Bohemian war, stated upon necessary defence of religion and liberty, and at first attended with some smiling providences, should resolve into so great a desolation, and ruin: yea, the Church of Ireland, O, what a dreadful massacre of the protestants there, did quickly follow one of the most solemn times of the power of God and outpowring of the spirit that we ever heard of, since the days of the Apostles. I confess this may have a strange aspect, and is a part of the marvellous ways of the Lord, but when we take it in to the word, we will find there is no jar, or discord here, for. 1. It might seem as strange, and astonishing what Baruch got from the Lord in answer to his compliant, jerem. 45. that he would pluck up what he had planted, and cast down that which he had built, for a work to be thus thrown down, where the Lord had once so eminently appeared, & given his People many confirmations might then occasion great thoughts of heart, yet the unspotted righteousness of God, and his truth was apparent therein; yea, after that discourse, and all these large promise, which Christ gave his disciples in that sixteenth of john, we find all is shut up with that, the hour is coming; and now is, that ye shall be scattered. 2. What strange providences did tryst the Church in the wilderness, sometime brought back to the red sea, tried with hunger, and nakedness, consumed with various strokes, and many years wand'ring until most of that generation, who came out of Egypt filled their graves in the journey, and yet this was after most eminent confirmations, and as clear singes of God's presence as ever a People had. 3. We find a public reformation most zealously prosecute by josias, which looked like the renewed espousales of that land with God, by a solemn Covenant, yet, quickly after night came on that land with a long captivity, and Josias did fall by the sword. 4. Was there nor a bright sun-blink, & flourishing plantation of the Gospel in Judea a little before the desolation of that land by the Romans, yea, we will find it clear from the word that times of much light, and reformation do much sooner ripen for a stroke then any other times. 5 It is very manifest that particular Churches have their day where the Gospel hath its appointed work, and their stroke at last may reach the length of removing the candlestick, I truly think that sad instance of Bohemia's case, may have this observable in it, that it had longer day, and enjoyment of the light even from the times of john Hus, and jerom of Pragus which was near an 100 years before there was any day break on other parts, so that we would consider if their night did come soon on, that their day was also much longer, yea the stroke might tryst with the ebb of the tide, when their harvest was much gathered in, under so long a continuance of the Gospel, though I dare not think, the Lords work is utterly extinct there, but that Bohemia's dead, and withered root hath life yet in it, and shall once again bud forth.  
4. Is it not usually seen when judgement cometh on a land, that the Godly get the first stroke? but let us also consider this in the word, where it is clear, 1. That judgement must begin at the house of God, and the green tree; and that the Church's trouble, and persecution is a forerunner of vengeance on her adversaries, do we not find, there is a cup of trial which useth to go before, that cup of the judgement of God? And O the last is of a strong composition, for the wine is red and mixed, and the dreg very thick which is reserved for the troublers of the Church, and for such who are at ease in a day of her grief, and truly they have the advantage that drink first, Blessed are they whom thou chastenest, etc. That they may rest in the day of their adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked, yea, Rev. 3: 10. we find keeping of the word of patience, which doth import suffering to the Church, goeth before some more universal stroke; and in that day proveth the safety, and protection of the People of God. 2. It is also clear that men may be raised up of the Lord, and followed with success, when he hath them for a rod to his Church, but that at last, A shur the rod of my wrath will I cast in the fire, saith the Lord, it is truly an evidence of great wrath, upon a party to be made the rod, and executioners of judgement upon the People of God; for they shall pay for it, by some sadder stroke than any trouble or suffering whereof they have been instruments.  
5. That prosperity, and success should follow sometimes the worst of men in an evil course, and cause, yea, such a concurrence, and series of providence, as seemeth to smile on them even to the bringing of their sinful devices to pass, while the People of God, have been made to fall in a just quarrel, before their adversary, would seem an astonishing providence, but let us lay it foreagainst the Word, and there we will see. 1. That there is a proserity which tendeth to destruction, Prov. 1: ver. 32. the tabernacles of the robbers prosper, job 12: ver. 6. and they that provoke God are secure, into whose hands he bringeth abundantly, but they do not see that wickedness is its own punishment, and how it is a dreadful stroke to thrive in an ill course. Was not the Church shaken with such a providence, Mal. 3: ver. 15. yea, tempted to call the proud happy, but in the ver. 18. they were taught from further observation to discern, and to put a difference between the righteous, and the wicked. 2. Do we not find that even the signs, and predictions of false Prophets in favours of a sinful way may come to pass, Deut. 13: ver. 1, 2. whereof the Church is there warned, and God's intent in the same cleared, that it is for the trial of his People, whither they will love, and fear the Lord, and cleave to his way, when providence would seem to shine on a crooked path. 3. Did not success for a time attend Absolom? Israel as one man went after him, yea, the friends and counsellors of David; a fair wind did also favour Haman in his essay to ruin the Church. Jeremy is almost shaken with this, yea they have taken root, yea, they grow, and bring forth fruit, but is not this at last usually found an ominous weather-gall before a storm? though the brutish man knoweth not, nor fools lay it to heart for what the wicked doth oft spring, and flourish; I would add Israel's falling before Benjamin, it was an astonishing like providence; and Habacuck was put to a stand with such a thing, why the Lord looked on, while the wicked devoured the righteous; Yea, Joshua, was to cry out in an amazement. O Lord what shall I say, when Israel turneth their back before their enemies? but we have also the Lords intent therein witnessed by his word, that this is to humble, and prove his People, that he may do them good in the latter end, and thus he beateth them off from all carnal grounds of confidence, he woundeth them to a cure, that by bringiug them low, he may raise, and fit them for a further mercy.  
6. What great disappointments hath the Church met with, when outward grounds of confidence, and ordinary means have been most promising, as it is a thing most true, so it may seem strange at the first look, but let us bring it to the word and the case will be there answered. Deut. 32. Why should one chase a thousand, but because their rock hath sold them, and therefore their strength is gone with the Lords departing from them, for, when a time of judgement is come, even the mighty then find not their hands, counsel faileth to the ancient, ordinary means bring not forth their wont effects, which Solomon showeth and after ages have oft seen, the race not ever to the swift nor the battle to the strong, it is also clear from the word, how threatening a condition that is, for the People of God to be much carried out after means, or lifted up therewith, Is. 30. they will ride on horses, and this shall be their punishment, but on the other hand the Lords way, in bringing forth his greatest works hath not been by might, and power, but oft by means most improbable, and unexpected.  
7. The long continuance of a heavy afflisting rod on the Church, without the appearance of an outgate, or any return to much wrestling, and prayer on that account, may seem a strange step in God's way, with his People. But the word will answer us in such a case where it is clear. 1. That there are no bounds in the Scripture set to the continuance of a trial, it doth not tell how long a sharp storm may lie on, either as to the Church, or any particular Christian; for it is a piece of the Lords secret counsel, but not of that which is revealed, it is enough that we know from it that men cannot make the Churches suffering longer, than God's time. 2. It was a long term that of Israel's trial in Egypt and after under the captivity, three hundred and ninty days must the Church lie on her left side. O how many a sad day, and wearisome night was there in that word, 70 weeks are determined upon thy people, and city Jerusalem. 3. Have not the Saints under a long trouble been almost the length of blasphemy, in their complaints, Isa. 40: ver. 27. My way is had from the Lord, and my judgement passed over from my God. Daniel, how pressing with the Lord was he that he would hearken, and do, and not defer, and yet the return cometh not until the first year of Cyrus; yea, that cry of the fouls under the Altar, How long, doth it not even get a dilatory answer? for thus the Lord, doth oft interpose his long suffering for some time, betwixt his hearing of his people, and avenging of them. 4. It is also clear that there are many prayers before the throne, the return whereof is suspended, and an answer to Christians, in their particular, until that time when God shall build up Zion, and then the prayer of the destitute shall be remembered even as to Christians private enlargement, when the Church shall be raised up. 5. We know the Church's enemies must have time to ripen, and it is not a storm of a few days, that will purge away the filth of the Daughter of Zion, too soon letting out of a sore, may cause it undercot, and gather new matter, and truly the word can resolve us in this, that one minute sooner, than God's time would not be his people's mercy.  
8. It is oft seen when there is some remarkable work of God on foott in a land, and some great outpowring of the spirit, how Satan setteth up some usual counterfeit thereof, and bringeth forth something of his work in such a time with a very strange resemblance of the same; thus, with the preaching of the freedom of grace, and a clear discovery of that truth, did Libertinism under a very specious pretext, spring up. Thus we find the Anabaptist, and Antinomian party, set up in Germany, to run down a Church-reformation under the show of a more pure, and spiritual way; and of late did not Familisme in England, and new England under pretext of a more spiritual dispensation cast off the very letter of the Scripture, turning it over in an Allegory, and in behalf of the liberty of prophesying, cry down a standing ministry; but though this may seem strange, yet, the Scripture is very clear concerning it. 1. That even Satan himself is transformed into an Angel of light, and in no shape proveth more dangerous to the Church. 2. That the most dreadful errors, and a false way will oft come near to the choicest exercises of the saints, and have such a resemblance to the same, that if it were possible the very elect should be deceived. 3. Was there not a Simon Magus with false miracles set up over against the Apostles, and when the time of the Messiah drew near, did not then a Theudas, and Judas of Galilee, break forth to amuse the people? We find also an altar from Damascus, set up beside that which was showed to Moses the Servant of the Lord in the mount, yea, when Moses, and Aaron was giving Pharaoh a sign, & did show forth the marvellous power of God then did the Magicians cast down their rod also to counterfeit the same, by which the heart of Pharaoh was hardened.  
9 The abounding so much of error, and heresy, now in the times of the gospel, with that swift growth thereof, which is oft seen where the light most clearly shineth, would seem strange, yea, is a thing whereat many are ready to stumble, and thus to challenge the way of God. But is not the Scripture in this clearly verified so that this piece of providence, which is so shaking to many, if we take the word along with it might be a very convincing confirmation to us of the same, for. 1. We find the Apostles, yea, Christ himself hath given express warning thereof, that this should be one of the special, and greatest trials of the Christian Church, whereof the Old Testament we find doth little mention, that trial not concerning the Church then so much, as these aftertimes under the Messiah Kingdom: wherein the event, may be clearly seen, to answer these predictions, which are so frequent thereof in the New Testament. 2. Doth not the event also answer the word as to that particular way, and method, how error should be propagated, which is there clearly foretold, by subtle undermining, under the pretext of liberty with plausible insinuations, so that we must say not only the matter, but with all these discernible tokens, even upon the manner, the word is made out. 3. Do we not find this should be judgement on men who receive not the love of the truth, and that after flourishing times of the Church, when he who rideth on the white horse is gone forth, the black horse, and his rider doth quickly follow, and truly it is seen that in the time of hottest persecution, the Church hath not been so much troubled with this adversary, as when she did begin to get rest, and most of outward liberty, nor yet so at the first breaking up of the Gospel, as after some time of its continuance. 4. Doth not the event likewise thus answer the word, that in the breaking out of heresy in the Church, a spirit of error, the dephts and mighty working of Satan should be seen, which I am sure is undeniable, how manifest the interposing of these powers of darkness is therein, if we consider, 1. It's marvellous dispatch, and growth like a plague, and the arrow that flieth by day. 2. With what a discernible fury, and violence men are thus driven, as with an impetuous current, yea, oft a change on their very natural temper is seen most evidently. 3. These monstrous, and horrid things, which are oft brought forth, may show whose hand is in such a birth. 4. That usual tendency that at last error hath to looseness in practice, which as it poisoneth the spring, and corrupteth the leading faculty the judgement, so we see, it moveth towards the vital spirits and doth influence the conversation; and thus the leprosy in the head, breaketh forth in blains through the whole body. 5. And do we not see how many gross, and profane have been carried with this spate, how few get leave to stand, but are still carried from one step to another, and it is clear the world did never put out its rage so much against that way, as it hath done against the truth, except when some outward interest, maketh it a quarrel.  
10. These great shake, and commotions that use to attend the Gospel when it cometh in power to a land, may also seem strange, yea, is ready to make many stumble. But is not the word verified herein, what great stirs, and trouble did tryst the the Church after great light in pouring out of the spirit, joel 2: ver. 29. we may there likeways see, how this giveth the World an Alarm, maketh the Kings, and great men of the earth run together, to hinder the rising of Christ's Kingdom, Psal. 2: ver. 3. let us break his bonds, etc. for truly in all ages Christ's rising in the Gospel, hath cast a terror, to its enemies, that this should be their fall and ruin, when the Apostle hath an effectual door opened in his ministry, he hath also much opposition thereto, but on the other hand all is still, and quiet while the strong man doth keep the house, yea, it is clear from the word, that where the gospel cometh there is a red flag hung forth, that if men will not receive the same and subject to him who rideth on the white horse, one shall come after whose work is to take peace from the earth, to put the world in a flame, and to accomplish the judgement of a despised gospel, who shall divide betwixt the husband, and wife, the parents, and children, wherein our blessed Lord Jesus is express, Math. 10: ver. 34. I come not to send peace on the earth, but rather a sword, which might seem strange from him, but it is to tell men if they will not embrace the offer of his peace they shall not have peace among themselves, for the message of the gospel must either be the best, or the worst sight that ever a land had.  
11. This may seem strange how in all ages men of greatest parts, and learning, are such usual opposers of the truth, yea, how the most sober, and calm will even appear violent in their way, the more the gospel is followed with power; but, O! how well doth this answer the scripture, for the wisdom of this world is enmity to God, 1 Cor. 3: ver. 19 not many wise according to the flesh comparatively, with these who hate the truth; of all the beasts of the field was not the serpent Satan's choice? and if there be an Achitophel in the time, at him he will have a special pull, to such the simplicity of the gospel is foolishness, whereat they stumble; to such Christ is a rock of offence, we find the light doth torment them that dwell in the earth, will cause men blaspheme and discover that, which would not appear, whilst they got leave to enjoy their sinful peace, without disturbance.  
12. These strange judgements which may sometimes befall the Saints in their outward lot, yea, sometimes attended with some very astonishing circumstances would at the first look, put men to a stand and to challenge the holy way of God. But let us weight it in that balance of the Scripture, and we will find. 1. That such hath been the complaint of the Saints, the Lords wounding them with the wound of a cruel one; what a strange query is that in Lament. 2: ver. 20. Behold, and consider, to whom thou hast done this shall the women eat the fruit of their womb, shall the Priest and Prophet be slain the Sanctuary of the Lord, yea, did it not even to Solomon seem strange, Eccles. 8: ver. 14. that there are just men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked. 2. It looked like some strange stroke, which forced David to this complaint, my enemies cast iniquity on me, and say an evil disease, or as the original readeth it, a thing of Belial cleaveth to him; we find losias fell by the sword; Eli, with one stroke hath his sons killed, his Daughter in la dying, and himself falling from his seat, and breaking his neck; yea, Aaron hath both his sons killed before his eyes, by an immediate stroke from the Lord. 3. The word doth also show, there is no jar betwixt this, and the tenor of the Covenant which God hath made with his people, to punish their transgression with rods, yea, sometimes by a strange rod, while he taketh not his loving kindness from them, and do we not find that a cleanly trial, may tryst the saints which the world would think a dreadful judgement, for, great sufferings may be ordered of the Lord, to give some great examples thereby, we have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord.  
13. The gross falling of these who have sometimes shined with much lustre in the Church may be astonishing, but here also, we may see the scripture made out, for it is clear. First that few instances of the most eminent of the Saints, we have on Scripture record, but there is some particular spot, and blemish also noted, a Noah, Lot, Moses and David, yea, under the New Testament that great Apostle, whose denial of his master is set forth, to show how far some may fall whom grace will again restore, and make up. 2. It is there clear, that some of understanding do fall for a judgement to others, that such who will stumble, whose prejudice at the way of God is their choice, may thus further fall, and be broken. 3. The blessed meaning, and intent hereof we may there also read to Alarm men to watchfulness, that such who stand may take heed lest they ●all, to warrant also their adventuring on the grace of God, that none should scar to come in after such eminent examples.  
14. I would add this, The contingency of events, that we see many things in such a casual way fall out in the world, as if by chance only without the rational conduct of a providence (which doth infallably direct things to a certain end,) this might at the first look, put men to a stand, yea, would seem to give Atheists some shadow to say, how doth God see or doth the God of Jacob regard▪ But upon a more serious enquiry, setting the word over against it, O what a sweet exercise should it be to consider. 1. That though the providence of God in things here beneath moveth suitably to the nature of inferior causes, whither necessary, free, or contingent, not violenting them, or otherways making use of them, but according to their nature, so that though the event be necessary, and infallible, wit● a respect to the first cause, the determined counsel of God, it is never the less contingent in respect of its nearest cause; yet, this also on the other hand is clear, how the smallest, and most casual motions do certainly fall under that comprehensive reach of providence, that even a sparrow falleth not to the ground by guess. Rebeccah cometh not with her pitcher to the well nor Ruth to glean in Boaz field at an adventure, but in these the providence of God must reach its end, and cannot miscarry. 2. That these things which to us would seem most casual we oft see in their tendency, and product, have been intended by the Lord, as a special mean for the promoting of his glory wherein such a wonderful tryst, and uniting of things in themselves most remote for that end may be truly discerned, that if prejudice do not shut men's eyes, they must confess this can be no blind chance, but some higher counsel, and conduct of the same; what would look more contingent than that Ahasuerus was indisposed to sleep and could have no rest in the night, or that a reflection of the sun upon the waters should make them appear as blood to the Children of Moab? But we see what great things the Lord, is thus bringing about. 3. Is it not oft manifest, how not the smallest casuality, or circumstance providence doth loss, without some  thereof? yea, that it guideth the stroke of man's sword in the battle, and directeth the bullet to its appointed mark, and it doth evidently check the stars and control that fatal necessity, which we are ready to fear may or will follow their aspect, and it doth even determine these which in themselves are most free, and absolute, the heart, and will of man; must not the crowing of the cock, the foldiers dividing of Christ's garments fall out for an accomplishment of the Scripture, and though it was at a venture that that man drew the bow which sent Ahab to his grave, yet, it was no chance did direct the arrow between the very joints of his armour. 4. Amidst the various emergents, and hazards of men's life, may not experience tell that surely things contingent are not abandoned to fortune, but there is a providence which doth number our hairs, without which they cannot fall to the ground. O how astonishing may it be to think how surprising hazards have been oft obviated? by what unexpected means men have been delivered from violent assaults, how help unlooked for hath even trysted at a choke, and an extremity, yea, while their foot was slipping even betwixt their falling, and fall, they have been trysted with some remarkable cast of mercy. 5. Is it not easy to discern, how many accidents which seem most casual, yet by no humane prudence or industry can be prevented, but are observably brought about, and guided to fulfil the threaten of the word on ungodly men, how was Sisera led in to the house of jael, by other places, how should haman's suit for Mordecais death, tryst with that very morning, when the King's thoughts were favourable to him, for it might seem had Haman been one day sooner he would have got his will.    

THE THIRD ARGUMENT  
FOr the Scriptures accomplishment is this, that not only the Christians experience, and observation of the Cnnrch beareth witness thereto, but it is also a truth which even to the view, and conviction of the World, may be demonstrat, from whom it doth oft force a testimony, yea, in every age the worst of men have been forced to acknowledge, and so it must be a thing very evident. But the accomplishment of the Scripture can be thus witnessed, therefore, etc.  
It is true these sweet, and sensible enjoyments which the Saints have of this truth, the World cannot reach; but it is also sure, that in every age, the works of the Lord, and some more notour convincing providences, both of judgement and mercy do solemnly invite men, to observe the accomplishment of the word therein; yea, no time hath wanted something of a public witness, from ungodly men even greatest mockers of Religion, who under that constraining power of conscience at death, or in some day of their strait, have been forced to seal the truth by a very open confession of the righteousness of God towards them, and this is indeed the Lords blessed design in making his works sometime so conspicuous, that they may not only confirm the faith of his people, but render Atheism inexcusable, that the glory of his faithfulness, as well as of his power, and wisdom, may shine forth before the sons of men. I confess we may wonder, why the World looketh so little upon this, and how the conviction of so great a truth, which they cannot shun, doth not more press them; but the Holy Ghost doth fully resolve this, the brutish man knoweth not, neither do fools lay to heart, how the Scripture taketh place; and that the flourishing of wicked men, is but in judgement for their further ruin.  
To prosecut this argument a little, there are some special truths I would instance, wherein the faithfulness of God in fulfilling his word may be seen, by the World, yea, is obvious to the most ordinary observers; and though they be but a few, which I shall here touch, yet I must say, they are such concerning truths, and have so near a reference to the foundation of our faith, that men cannot acknowledge the same, but must also confess the Scriptures Divinity, and that there is a truth, and reality in godliness, and in Christian Religion; truly I may here with some confidence challenge the greatest Atheists, yea, appeal them to their conscience, and serious thoughts, if in these following instances, (though but a little of what might be said on such a subject,) the truth, and accomplishment of the Scripture be not very manifest.  
FIRST. I shall first hold forth this truth that man is surely fallen from that excellent estate wherein once he was form, Rom. 5: ver. 18. 19 and now is not that which he was at the beginning; a truth so clear, that we may say even without the discovery of the word might be easy for any serious onlooker, to discern the same, did not even heathens have some glance at this? The evidence whereof they could not altogether shun.  
It is true the cause, and original of this dreadful contagion, how sin entered into the World, how it is derived to the whole race of man, by imputation, as well as inhesion, how that poison is carried from the fountain to the cistern, the Scriptnre doth only discover; but this I am sure may be obvious to all, that poor man is thus sick, and diseased, and now beareth the marks of such a fall, and ruin, as we read of in the word. I confess it is strange, that when this is so very convincing, and manifest, it should not force men to some more serious enquiry, whence such a thing is, or if there can be a recovery of so sad, and desperate like case, but to clear this a little, I would offer these three things to be considered.  
1. That there is some remainder of that excellent fabric, which may yet appear among its ruins, some print, and appearance (though dark) of that primitive lustte and beauty, some draughts which sin hath not wholly worn out, that may clearly tell what man once was, and point out his former excellency, that he hath been an other wight, of whom Absaloms' character might be truly said, without all blemish from the head to the foot. For we see the deep impressions of a Deity still rooted in men, even among the most wild, and savage which no invention can utterly raze, we see some common principles of reason that are imprinted in the most rude, and ignorant, some innate notions, and Ideas which the soul hath of good, and evil, among all, and in every place of the earth; likewise these natural truth's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we may see are no ways impressed on the soul from any objects of sense, but such whereto men by an unavoidable necessity are forced to assent, and besides, what meaneth the witness of the conscience, and authority thereof in every man, which they cannot possibly decline? O do not these witness that from some great height poor man hath fallen.  
2. Doth not the present appearance of man's nature, clearly show he his fallen into some dreadful disease, that it is surely overspread, with some horrid leprosy, and contagion, the symptoms whereof now are most discernible. O what an exorbitancy doth appear in his desires, with what contrary tides, is he hurried? still at jar with his present lot; his reason and will, once in a sweet league are now at war, betwixt which he is oft rend in pieces, as one betwixt wild horses; how is he now restless in an unreasonable pursuit, he laboureth in the fire, and for a shadow; yea, what do these tumults, and commotions of the earth mean, men upon the smallest account sheathing their swords in others bowels, homo homini Lupus; ruptures in families, unsatiable in revenge, and the earth so oft in an uproar as a raging sea. O do not these too visibly witness what a dreadful disorder, and perturbation there must be within, impetuous boiling of man's lusts▪ so that here we may see a very manifest rapture, and breath of building once well knit, and framed  
3. I would ask wherein man's true advantage and excellency, above others of the creatures can be seen, if not with some respect to that he once was, and that blessed restauration by grace; for his knowledge doth oft serve but to increase his sorrow, to show the good he wanteth, and the evil he is subject to; is there any of the creatures subject to such outward misery, and pain? to so many diseases, as poor man now is? Yea, as to a sensual life▪ may we not say the beasts have even some preference? or are these so unruely? do they so much go out of their bounds, and station? which the many laws made for man in the world with the convincing necessity thereof can wittness; we see also that fore travel is appointed to man; at how much toil he is for an outward subsistence, how he doth oft sow, and not reap; the beasts withdraw from the yoke, these over whom he had dominion ready to assault him how women bring forth their children in sorrow, the men are attended with fear, their life oft made bitter with care and labour, yea, as men increase in the world, their care and discontent increasing therewith, but besides all, is he not in the greatest slavery of all the creatures through the violence of his lusts? that make him pursue the bait, though he knoweth it will undo him, while his corruption doth oft like a strong man bind him in fetters, and his flesh imperiously drag him at its heels; O may we not say, was poor man thus form at the beginning? or raised so far above the rest of the creatures only, to make him the more miserable for truly if a vive portraiture could be drawn of sinful depraved nature, there is none so gross but should-abhorr, yea be affrighted, to see that in the third person, with which alace, they so friendly comply in themselves.  
SECOND. That so great a change is truly wrought upon men in conversion, as the scripture doth promise, and hold forth, joh. 3: ver. 3, 6. Eph. 2: ver. 1, 5. Coloss. 3: ver. 1, 2. wherein some thing above nature, even the marvellous power of the grace of God may be seen, is a trnth jam sure, known, and undeniable to the world, yea, the greatest mockers at religion must confess, can be no delusion, but is indeed real, and certain; upon these following grounds.  
1. That the most gross, who in their practice have been notourly profane, in the place wherein they lived, it hath been seen that grace hath reached them and thus the Leopard hath been made to change his spots, and such who were accustomed to do evil have learned to do well. O! Do not many famous instances witness this, in every age? 2. That also men most principled in their judgement against the way of God, who were wont to deride holiness as fancy, even on such so great a change hath been wrought as hath made the world to wonder; but then they were forced to lay down their prejudice, yea to wonder at themselves, how they could stand before the truth so long, whereof they have got such an impression; sure Atheists must grant there have been as professed Atheists as themselves, who have been made eminent examples of grace. 3. That such even in the height of their wickedness (like Paul breathing out cruelty, and of late Vergerius while he was writing against the truth) grace hath sometimes reached them, it hath been found that of Christ's greatest enemies some have thus fallen upon their high places before the power of the word; some such trophies of the gospels conquest have been conspicuous in every age; yea it is oft seen that some remarkable height in sin, hath proved an evident Crisis, and turn in men's condition either to judgement, or mercy. 4. That some of the most eminent adversaries of the truth have, through grace, been made eminently useful instruments in the Church the world cannot deny; that there have not been choicer vessels of honour, more zealous for the Lord in their time then such, who were once most violent in their opposition. 5. That such whom the world did reckon most wise, and discerning, yea that did want no judgement to know the value of outward things, as well as others, grace hath reached, can the Atheists object, do any of the rulers, or Rabbis believe in Christ, or follow that way when it is so clear that not more wise, learned, and judicious (even themselves being judges) have been in their time then some who are most serious in the matter of Religion. 6. Hath not this change been made discernible, upon the simple; the most stupid, and dull, yea, upon some such, as a natural incapacity might have obstructed the work if something above nature had not carried it on, which may be also manifest by some change even on their understanding, to show that this can make the simple wise; and in the way of holiness, the way-faring man though fool shall not err. 7. That by a very improbable mean, the word, and that sometimes by weakest instruments, we see this great change hath been wrought, and it is remarkable, how little of the work of conversion did follow the putting forth of miracles in the primitive times, but by the simplicity of the preached gospel much more, for indeed the conversion of a soul, and such a change is itself some way a miracle. 8. That they are not a few on whom this, change hath been wrought is undeniable; and truly besides these ordinary proofs I think it is a great want there should not be some more special record by the Church, of these illustrious, and eminent instances of the grace of God, which have been in such an age, as well as remarkable instances of judgement. 9 Men must see this falleth not out at an adventure which is wrought upon one, and not an other while both are a like discerning, yea, some who seem furthest from the grace of God, very gross, and rude, have been taken when the more civil, and refined, and of a more promising natural disposition have been passed by. O doth not this witness the grace of God, and sovereignty thereof. 10. Is not this change oft discernible upon men in a time while no advantage from without doth appear? even times of persecution, and hazard from which many have dated their first acquaintance with God, when they could expect nothing but a suffering lot, sure there must be something above nature in it. 11. It is also known how great a cloud of witnesses have sealed this truth, O! can there be such an universal enchantment, that in every age, in several yea in most remote places of the earth, hath fallen upon so many, who have witnessed the power of the Gospel; or can all these be void of understanding? What gain, or outward advantage could they design in that which is so usually attended with outward hazard, and loss, or what credit from men, while it maketh them the very butt of the world's hatred, and reproach? Yea, can it be thought that all these could have combined to conspire into so great a cheat? I must appeal Atheists to their serious thoughts of this matter. 12. The marvellous effect of this change, doth it not witness this is no fancy, or delusion, when men are reached with such a stroke, and by one word, as hath made the stout hearted and most daring to tremble, and to show, by their very countenance that there is an other tribunal than man's, before which they are arraigned? Must it not be sad earnest and a marvellous power, that can make so willing a divorce betwixt men, and their idols, which were once as their right eye to them, and beat them off that ground of self-righteousness, which they had been so long establishing to themselves, that should cause them also choose the reproach of Christ, and his cross before any outward advantage, and abandon that society without which sometimes they could not live? Must not this speak forth something above nature, and natural reason. O! may not the world oft wonder what is become of their old friends, though I confess this should rather put them with wonder, and astonishment, to some serious enquiry, whence so great a change can be.  
THIRD. Thus communion, and fellowship with God, whereto the Saints are in this life admitted, and brought near to him in the spirit, is a most real thing, and no delusion is a truth which may be very convincingly demonstrat, even to the view of the world, and to such who are but onlookers on the same, 1 job. 1: ver. 3. Phillip 3: ver. 20. I confess this is a truth that must be spiritually discerned, and therefore the world cannot know it or reach that unspeakable joy, and delight which is found by the Saints in that sweet path; yet we must say there are somethings, and some such and so convincing evidences, as may witness to men, and rationally demonstrat the same; the conviction whereof they cannot possibly shun, if they but come near, and in their serious thoughts consider.  
1. How great, and excellent a company do bear this testimony, even as many as in every time did ever serve God in the Spirit; is not this transmitted by the fathers to the children as their experience? And as certainly tried by succeeding ages, a truth which is not once, or twice proved in the Christians life, for the proofs thereof are innumerable, and past reckoning, which they have had, yea, amongst all the Saints since the days of Abel, to this present time, there was never one contradictory witness could be produced.  
2. Are not these who do thus testify, what they have oft found in secret retirements to God, such whose testimony in any other matter, the worst of men could not refuse or deny to be famous, I am sure the World is convinced, that the followers of Christ dare not, yea, use not to deal falsely in other things with these they have to do with how ever their malice carry them to reproach them, yea, that they are more to be credited then such, who make a scorn of Religion.  
3. Have they not had as great an interest, and share of the World as others, and been of as discerning spirits to know the true value of things, who from their experience do not only declare, there is an undoubted reality in converse with God, but that the joy and delight herein which they have found, is above all the pleasures of the flesh. O! what must that be which could make such who wanted no outward allurements, who had not lost their taste, and were flesh, and blood as well as others to turn their back on all for Christ, and by their walk testify they have found some more satisfying enjoyment in fellowship with God?  
4. Must not this be very obvious, and convincing that when men once become serious in the way of God they have got some new acquaintance, that sure is another world, and some other society then that of men with which they have intercouse? Whence are their frequent retirements, from which they have been seen so oft to come forth with greatest satisfaction, and with some remarkable change in their case, doth it not thus appear They are not alone, when they are alone, yea, in such a solitude must find something very ?  
5. Is not this also testified in such times, when men could not well dissemble, or be suspected of deceit, in times of great outward affliction, when the World also hath been most tempting, with its offers, yea, at death when they are stepping over that threshold; a time, wherein the words of dying men are of greatest weight, and credit, the spirits of such being then more , and free of these ordinary temptations wherewith others are swayed. How oft have they at such times declared that surely God is familiar with men, which they have found, and though they were going to change their place, yet were not to change their company.  
6. Can that be a delusion which is so sensible in the present time, whereof the Saints are not more sure that they live than they are sure of this truth, what near approaches, what refreshing views they have got while God hath come near to their soul, what a discernible elevation of their spirits doth go along with this? yea, on the other hand, as the withdrawing hereof is very sensible to themselves, so is there not something of this obvious to bystanders, how great a change, and difference this will make in their case, from other times, which they cannot get hid?  
7. Doth not something of this truth appear on the very countenance, and outward carriage of Christians, with what a lustre, and resemblance of Heaven a holy staidness, and composure of spirit, when they have been brought near God, in secret converse with him, and taken up to that mountain; in a word, doth not the walk of a serious mortified Christian convincingly witness this, yea, cannot but be some way astonishing to the World, what should make them look so well, and with such satisfaction, when no visible cause for it, when shut up in prison from converse with friends, and acquaintance? Sure men will not think any rational spirit so demented to quite their former pleasures, and chose the cross that they may only deceive the World, with a counterfeit joy and satisfaction, if they did not really find the same, and while it is too too evident, what a dreadful society and commerce many have with the Devil, should any question, or debate, whither the Saints have truly communion and fellowship with God the Father of Spirits, whom they serve, and worship.  
FOURTH. That the righteous is more excellent than his neighbour, Prov. 12: ver. 26. And hath an other spirit which is greater, and more choice, then that which is in the World, is a truth which, I am sure, men notwithstanding all their prejudice must needs confess, and that therein the Scripture is truly verified when such clear and convincing evidences, do stare them in the face. I confess the Saints are much under a dark cloud here, through the prevalency of corruption, yea, are oft accounted as the filth of the World, but when grace in any greater measure, & in its vigorous exercise doth show itself, than there appeareth so much as will darken all the grandour of this earth, & force men to see an excellency upon the saints, beyond any others, they cannot altogether shun such a conviction. First, what an evident difference is betwixt their way, who walk with God, & that of the most polished moralist, something is in the one which doth witness a more excellent sp●●●, a higher elevation, a sweet harmony, and equability in their way, that they move in some higher sphere, act from other principles, with a respect to some greater interest than any thing here, have more of a large heart to serve their generation, than these whose self-interest is seen to be the first, and last in all their motions.  
2. May it not also appear to onlookers that tender serious Christians who live near God, do truly witness their resemblance, & likeness to him to whom they move, as to their great, and last end, yea, do evidence, a more true excellency of spirit, what a sweet calm, and serenity they have within, while going through things that are most cross, and vexing; with what discernible quietness these can look upon most affrighting revolutions in the world, as such, whose treasure, and great interest is beyond hazard, though the earth were all turned to ashes.  
3. Is there not so much in the way, and carriage of the saints, yea, such a majesty, and authority, that attendeth holiness, as doth force respect, and fear, even from these, who do most hate them, yea, and doth force men to justify such, in their conscience, whom they openly reproach, and persecut; whence is it that a serious tender Christian, is oft a scar crow, & terror to the profane, when there is no outward cause for it, but that they are struck with the conviction of a more excellent spirit, in these, carrying such a resemblance to the image of God as forceth fear, and subjection from that spirit which is in the world.  
4. Doth not a Christian, and holy walk cause men shine, as a light in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, yea darken all their neighbours, and in the darkest night, is it not seen how grace shineth with the greatest lustre, what a sweet, and odoriferous sent, doth this even send through the country where they live, that may show to all what a difference there is, betwixt such, and these who are wallowing in this puddle of the earth.  
5. Is ●●●ot obvious what a lustre and beauty, yea, something more becoming our immortal soul that is seen in the self-denial of Christians, their bearing injuries, forgiving such as injure them, without reviling, then in that proud vindictive spirit which is in the world, that sure such walk by a more excellent rule, and move from a higher principle.  
6. It may be also evident to the world what an other spirit is in these, who do not bow with the speate of every time▪ nor yield to men because of their outward power, then in that spirit which is in the world, that while the one doth press men to save themselves on any terms, the other doth cause the Christian take up his cross, yea▪ lay down his life, to save his Conscience; & whence is that patience, and resolution by which the godly in times of suffering have overcome their persecutors; their bold avowing of the truth before men, when hazards are most obvious, and that advantage wherewith they appear above others in such a time. O! doth it not clearly witness, they are of an other metal, who do thus abide the fire, yea, become more bright by that wherewith others are consumed?  
I would add that which the world cannot deny how this spirit which is in the Saints, hath prevailed over the greatest enticements of carnal gain, and pleasure, which to many may seem a wonder, as the popish party did once say of Luther, Bestia haet non cur at aurum, that which they did speak in contempt, that it did prove him a beast, did in effect show him therein▪ to be something above men; for that is a thing before which the spirit of the world could never stand.  
FIFTH. That the promised encouragement which is held forth to the People of God under trouble and suffering for his name is a truth, and the Scripture herein verified, I am sure, not only Christian experience, can witness, but may even to the observation of others, be demonstrat from very convincing grounds, that it is no fancy or delusion, 〈◊〉 9: ver. 9 Is. 51: ver. 12.  
1. The very countenance and outward appearance of the godly, in a suffering time, doth oft declare the peace, and tranquillity of their soul, so as surely they must have joy, and satisfaction from whence the world doth not know, & have some other correspondence, then with things visible, for it may be oft said, as of Daniel, & his fellows that under greatest pressures, and a very mean condition they look as well, yea, with as much cheerfulness as these who live on the King's allowance.  
2. It can be no counterfeit, which should thus reconcile the christian with a suffering lot, for it is known how very searching affliction and trouble proveth, which oft doth broach the vessel, and bring forth what hath formerly most closely lurked: And O! doth not that holy confidence, and freedom which the saints have evidenced in confessing the truth, before the princes of this world and their most cruel adversaries, yea, that cheerfulness which in most extreme pieces of suffering they oft do wittness, even when they are resisting to the blood, doth not this, speak forth something beyond the gallantry of a natural spirit, that far exceedeth the ordinary way of men, and is a thing the world cannot reach yet cannot but wonder, and whither they will, or not see Gods very immediate help, and hand in the same, according to his word?  
3. Is it not seen how the cheerful way of the Godly under suffering, while there is no outward ground for the same, doth not only astonish, but is an exceeding torment to adversaries? when they are forced to see, how all their endeavours (when their wrath and malice hath been to the outmost put forth) have yet been in vain, either to turn them aside, or to ruin their encouragement▪ but that the most sharp snfferings of the Godly▪ do still give them the sorest dash▪ help to strengthen others, and justify God's way, and that tender respect he hath to his suffering people, even before all onlookers.  
4. Is i●●●t also manifest, that such whose natural disposition was known to be very fainting and timorous, yet when called to suffer for the truth have without the least appearance of discouragement, showed an invincible resolution, and not only their own fears, but the expectation of others hath a marvellous disappointment. O is there not there a visible fulfilling of the Scripture, that shaking reeds should be made to stand, where strongest cedars have bowed, yea, some of very mean, and ordinary parts have been so discernably raised above themselves, as they were made to confound the wise, and learned.  
5. Must it not be confessed that the zeal and resolution of the saints did never more appear then in times of greatest opposition? that at no time they have looked more like Christians with more advantage, and with some peculiar beauty, and lustre of the grace of God, then under suffering, a thing which as it eminently doth commend the gospel, hath also so far convinced their enemies, as in some measure it hath blunted their edge, and taken off their prejudice against the way of God, and followers thereof.  
6. I may appeal the greatest Atheists to their conscience, if any moral arguments (what ever influence they may have upon men's patient enduring) could ever produce such effects as rejoicing in triumph over chooling affliction before sin, and all its pleasures, to triumph over persecutors, and to go with such a calm, and cheerfulness to a scaffold, to sing amidst a dark prison, yea, and to abound, and have all things under greatest wants? O! whence is this? sure something above nature must be here, that is stronger than moral reasons, by which the Saints have thus overcome the world, yea, is it not obvious to all who look on, how great a difference there is betwixt the pretended resolution of a natural spirit in death and suffering, and that joy, and confidence of a Christian, which hath then showed in the composure and tranquillity of their soul within? The one being but a dark shadow, and the other drawn to the life.  
SIXTH. That there is a conscience within men, whose power both as a judge, and witness doth answer that clear discovery, the Scripture giveth thereof, Rom, 2: ver. 15. joh. 8: ver. 9 is a thing obvious even to the world which they must needs confess both from its visible effects on others, and the working thereof within themselves; that herein the Word is verified these things make it clear, and undeniable.  
1. That sure there is something within which thus maketh men afraid to be alone with themselves, yea, will cause them go abroad, and frame diversions to be out of its noise, must it not be sad earnest, which hath so dreadful a sound in their ear, doth haunt the wicked man whither he will, or not? Wherewith he would gladly be at peace, but amidst his greatest mirth, and prosperity, this doth mingle his wine with gall, and wormwood.  
2. Is it not also sure that men have oft an accuser within their breast, while they seem to brave it out before orhers, whose judgement, and sentence they can by no means decline, but after the committing of sin, yea, on the back of their sinful pleasures doth follow the same with a bitter sting, and ring this dreadful knell in their ear, that in the end their way will be bitterness. O! is not this an accusing conscience, which doth begin the torment of some before the time?  
3. What is it that should make men's guilt so legible oft in their countenance, even when they studle most to conceal it, and thus cause them give their tongue the lie, yea, bewray to bystanders whither they will, or not some secret trouble, and sore they have whithin, doth it not clearly show the power of the conscience, which hath such authority on men, that without violence, or constraint from others, doth even force them to confess the truth, and supply the room of witnesses?  
4. Whence is it some are so much disquieted for secret sins, which the eyes of others could not reach, yea tha● some gross sins even the most profligat amongst men have an horror at them without respect to outward hazard, doth it not show the power of a natural conscience, that holdeth forth a greater party than the world with which they have to do, to whom all things are manifest, and some greater witness than that of man?  
5. How is it that even greatest men whom the world could not reach, and in the midst of all probable advantages have yet often most affrighting thoughts, much terror, and disquieting reflections? must it not be from within which doth cause them fear an other power than that of the world, and a judgement greater than of men?  
6. What must it be which doth force men to justify God when his hand doth pursue them, and maketh them so easily find out sin in a time of their strait? why is the sense of guilt, so every affrighting at death, is it not the conscience which doth presage a future judgement, and extend its power to matters of an everlasting concernment, and duration?  
7. What should make men tremble at the word and so much hate a searching ministry, is it not because the Light doth torment them, though the word doth particularly name none, but that there is something within, which maketh application of the truth, and doth plainly say, thou art the man?  
8. How do the worst of men oft justify these in secret, whom they openly have condemned, that while they are even persecuting the saints for truth and holiness, yet, for these they give them, and their way a  testimony, over the belly of all their prejudices, yea what is it that doth cause a secret fear, and awful regard, of such whom they hate, doth it not show something within, whose judgement they are not able to resist?  
9 I must further ask whence is that horror, and these dreadful cries, and groans which wicked men oft have in their sickness, even such who were want to sport at sin, with a daring countenance? can the world get this past without some remark, how intolerable a thing an evil conscience is, when once let lose, when in all ages such terrifying examples of this kind have been set up for all that past by to look on, such as Spira, Latomus, Olivarius, &c and truly, I think it is a great want there should not be a more particular record of such, which would give Atheism so great a dash, yea, force men to confess the truth of a Deity, and of the written word.  
SEVENTH That there is a reward for the righteous and unquestionable gain in Godliness, in a piece of the Scripture, not only well known, and witnessed to the observing Christian, in his experience, but is also held forth in every age, as in great letters to the view of the world Ps. 58: ver 11. Ps. 97: ver 11. Is●. 3: ver 10. It is true that the Christians lot is oft followed with much trouble, and sometimes with los of his life, which may seem to have a very dismal aspect: for that great goodness which the man who feareth God hath insured to him, is much laid up in another world; but it is also sure that there are such notour convincing proofs of this truth held forth even to the observation of men, by which the Lord hath, in every age, confirmed the same, that I am sure the greatest Atheist cannot answer even these things.  
1. That this is the very dictate of a natural conscience not only that God is, but that he is a revvarde● of such as serve him, yea, none amongst men are so gross, or bruttish, which are not in some measure principled to difference betwixt good, and evil, with some fear of a punishment to the one, and some hope of recompense to the other, and are also forced to notice some more signal and convincing examples, which have been of that kind in their time.  
2. Must we not say, yea, doth not the World ●ee, in every age, that history of Joseph in some part acted over again? Sure there have not been wanting many such remarkable instances, wherein it might be easy to trace an upright, and strait walk, through a very maze and labrinth of changes, and to show how that hath been their condition, and at last integrity hath brought them to land in to a comfortable harbour, yea how often they have had a marvellous, unlooked for outgate, contrary to all humane appearance, this indeed is no Romance, but a most true history which through all times, and many examples, might be written of the Word and providence, which should surpass, the richest fancy that any fiction, or romance did ever contain.  
3. Must it not be convincing, even to the worst of men, what a visible blessing doth oft follow the mean lot of some of the Saints, which can make their little reach far, and cause them abound more in their poverty than others amidst their abundance; which I think the world, cannot shun to observe and gather that there is, sure, something else than men's own care, which doth their business; and how that ordinary proverb falleth not to the ground, that it is better to be happy then wise, when they see a secret judgement blow upon some men's estate that no means can prevent, and a secret blessing which maketh things prosper, and take effect, and doth accompany the Christians little, so as it may be easy for such who look abroad to see where real contentment with cheerfulness, and giving of thanks, useth to dwell.  
4. May not the world, se● there is a feast in a good conscience how little soever they partake of the World, that well doing, and the practice of godliness hath some present reward in its hand; whereas so remarkable a difference, may be discerned betwixt the countenance, and carriage of such, and of them who trust in falsehood, that surely in a time of straight, these have another kind of security, and confidence, when greatest natural spirits fail, yea, that these alone, can enjoy themselves, have the most calm and composed spirits, amidst the several changes of their life, that according to outward things, their peace doth not ebb, nor flow, but they are at a seen advantage above others in the day, when men are sore outwitted with their straits, so as it will be most easy then, to see the good and advantage of religion, when the vanity of other advantages, is most discernible.  
5. Is it not also seen that true honour doth truly wait on humility, & followeth such, but it fleeth from them who do most pursue it, yea, that faithfulness and an upright walk will gain credit even amongst her enemies, and respect before the World.  
6. That these who are faithful in their little, and diligent improvers of a small talon, have usually more added, with some discernible growth, following the same, and as the drying up of the parts of some, as a judgement on unfaithfulness, is oft obvious, so also such a blessing upon serious diligence, as hath made the last first, and even outrun such who were once before them; yea, it is truly seen how grace helpeth men's gifts, doth raise, and sublimat their spirits, above that which once they were.  
7. Doth not the Lord put some visible difference oft, betwixt the righteous, and the wicked in a time of common calamity● that a strange outgate with the concurrence of very marvellous providences, doth sometime tryst such even to the convictions of onlookers which may tell the World, such have had an invisible hedge of preservation about them, and have been under some better care, than their own.  
8. What a clear witness do ungodly men oft bear to this truth, at their death, or at some other straight, so that their conscience hath forced them to justify the godly men's choice, and to say that the lot of such is only most , yea, with much bitterness to lament their folly that made not religion more their business, the good and advantage whereof, is now no matter of debate; sure the World will confess how oft the confession, and testimony of such men, to this truth, hath reached their ear.  
9 I shall but add, that which is so very manifest, how faithfulness, and integrity doth transmit men's name with more honour, yea, maketh it have a sweeter savour in their generations, than either riches, or outward preferment; yea, that there is a great difference betwixt the memorial of the righteous, and the wicked even to the conviction of the world.  
EIGHT. That verily there is a God who judgeth in the earth, Ps. 58: ver. 11. who doth render unto men vengeance, and doth pursue the transgressor because of sin, is a truth which the world hath in every age by many convincing instances held forth to them where they may see the Scripture clearly verified.  
I have a little touched this in the second Argument how the accomplishing of Scripture threaten is witnessed to the observation of the Church, and to these who are wise to discern the times wherein they live; I shall here point at this truth as it is in the providence of God, written in such great letters as are obvious to the view of the World, so as most common onlookers cannot pass this without a remark; it is true much may be laid over to that great general a●fize of the last judgement, that day of retribution; yea, sometimes we see the most wicked and vile, go in peace to the grave, the sovereignty of God, doth also appear very observably, in the different measure, and kind of punishment, and it is too evident how prone men are to look more to the interest that second causes have, in such a thing, then to a divine hand, but this is also sure that the Lord is known on the earth, by the judgement which he executeth, and in every age doth set up such convincing examples before men, that the greatest Atheist may see, yea, oft their conscience must break the jail, restrain it as they will, and force this acknowledgement, that such judgements, can be no casual thing; while something of a power higher than man, and a clear verifying of the word is so discernible therein.  
Now to demonstrat this truth I would offer somethings which may show how very near this cometh to the observation of men, so as none can be a stranger thereto, or want conviction of this piece of the truth of God, except they willingly shut their eyes, while it is clear.  
1. That the very Heathens who never knew the Scripture, nor a written Law, have 〈◊〉 so much of a natural conscience that not only they can put some difference between virtue, and vice, but even in some measure can discern Gods putting some difference betwixt the same; how flagitious crimes use to be punished by a divine hand, we may say, time could never yet wear out the observation of this truth, through the World, and though many things may be received, and credited, which not having a sure ground do quickly vanish, it being truths privilege, still to outlive falsehood, yet, it is sure, how in the darkest parts of the earth, this hath been still noticed with a remark, and transmitted from one age, to another, yea, the records of the nations even by heathen writers, show what remarkable punishment, hath followed cruel oppression, Covenant-breaking, and bloodshed, and such other gross sins against the second table, yea, how these have been the usual forerunners of great strokes on Kingdoms and families.  
2 Doth not the World see, that in these remarkable judgements which have come on a nation, and People, there is something higher than instruments, or second causes, which may be very evident in bringing the same about, so that all who go by, must confess, such is no casual tryst, nor doth arise out of the dust, but that surely a divine hand is there, and truly though some desolating strokes, are very terrible in themselves, and blood, and ruins should be no matter of pleasure, yet, whereas thereby that stately sound is heard, even his voice who maketh the earth to tremble, and God is made known to the sons of men, we should not only with fear, but even some holy congratulation, consider his work; now to clear what a convincing witness these are to this truth, I shall point at some very obvious remarkes, which I am sure the World cannot contradict of the Lords own immediate hand in such judgements. 1. That strange concurrence and tryst of providence which useth to appear when God is against a People, how all things will then conspire, as in a fatal conjunction to ●●●k the woe, and ruin, that men may see, surely this 〈◊〉 ●rom the Lord, who is wonderful in counsel, from a hand against which there is no striving. 2. How such remarkable strokes are seen to tryst with some great, and remarkable height of sin in such a nation, and People, so that it is easy then for all onlookers to confess the righteousness of God therein. 3. That when judgement is coming on a land it may be seen how instruments are raised, and in a more than ordinary way acted with all advantages for such a piece of service. 4. A visible blasting then both of counsel, and strength, and these means which otherways looked most probable, how remarkably such are confounded even in the use of their ordinary abilities their heart and usual courage taken from them while the Lord is on a work of judgement. 5. That astonishing success which is usually seen to follow these whom the Lord sendeth forth to execute his judgement, how then they move swiftly, and with vigour, they do not stumble, or weary, it is neither rivers, nor walled cities can stand in their way; mountains are made valleys to show it is the Lord whose hand in that day is strong upon them, to strengthen their loins, and make the sword, and axe sharp for his service. 6. Amidst these various strokes which come on a land, can men pass that of the Pestilence without some special note, where Gods immediate hand, something supernatural above ordinary, or natural causes may be clearly seen, both in its strange progress in spreading, which like a lightning doth oft go throw cities and countries in a small time; do not these tell aloud to the World that they come not unsent, and without some special commission; and that there is no stryving against them, nor are ordinary means effectual in some such extraordinary plagues until he who brought it on, do also by his own hand take it off.  
3. It is very obvious even to the world that clear resemblance which is oft betwixt sin, and the stroke, how holy justice doth keep a proportion, and doth shape out the judgement so exactly both in measure, and kind, that it may be easy to see, the stroke pointing, as with an hand to the cause, by its discernible likeness, and both at the righteous judgement of God which thus measureth out to men, as they have dealt with others: we see how the Lord trysted Agag, and Adonibezek, how Sodoms burning lust was punished with fire from heaven, yea what even David had measured out for his murder, and adultery; the sword shall not departed from his house, and for the other his wives by his own son abused, and truly every age's observation can witness this truth from many convincing examples, that there is a God who judgeth in the earth, it being oft seen if men would seriously observe. 1. How an universal overspreading of sin in a land, hath usually some national, and universal stroke following.  
2. That blood waiteth on bloody men, and suffereth them not oft to live out half their days; one oppressor punished by another, the unmerciful man, paid home in his own coin, by such as shall show as little mercy to him, or his. 3. How the proud, and insolent who do most hunt after outward glory, are usually trysted with some humbling abasing stroke, he poureth contempt on princes, and such who will not honour God, shall not brook that honour they seek from man. 4. That such who have been most given up to uncleanness are oft seen not to increase as to their posterity, but their issue observeably made to fail, yea, by a divine hand rooted out, sure many such signal examples might be instanced. 5. How such who have choosed sin to shun trouble, and suffering, have in their sinful way got as large a measure thereof, as that man who in Queen mary's time said, he could not burn for the truth, and therefore forsook it, by an unseen hand had both himself, and his house in one night burnt. 6. That the treacherous, and deceitful men are thus dealt with by others, yea, children who have been unduetiful to their parents, have from theirs met with the same recompense. 7. That whilst men to make a purchase have even denied themselves the necessary use of outward things, are oft seen to leave their estate to such, who do quickly waste and scatter the same, and thus the sinful parsimony of parents punished with the prodigality of such who succeed them. 8. That the frequent use of some dreadful imprecations are oft punished by the Lord with a suitable stroke to the conviction both of themselves, and onlookers, 9 How such as have joined together, and united themselves against the truth have been visibly broken as to their own private interest, and truly we must say there is oft such a tryst of very convincing circumstances, in some acts of the judgement of God, with such a resemblance to the sin, yea, judgement sometime pursueing men in the very place, where the sin hath been acted that it may be easy for all who go by to say, there is indeed a God who judgeth in the earth.  
4. Doth it not appear, how very convincing and obvious this truth is even to the world, from these ordinary remarkes, and proverbial say which we find in all ages, and in every part of the earth, even the most rude, and ignorant have had, of the judgement of God; for truly what else are these but an express witness, how universally this truth is known, and received by men, how much the world is convinced thereof, through a long tract of observation from the fathers to the children, yea, thence they have had a divinity of their own, drawn out thereof, how such sins do not use to pass without some notour punishment. Now I would but name some few of these remarkes, that have been most usual in all times. 1. How some families have not thriven, but a secret judgement hath been discernible thereon since, they had hand in some gross acts of wickedness; such as bloodshed, their former prosperity from such a day visibly declining. 2. How that an evil purchase useth not to be of long continuance, but their estate oft in a very strange, and unsensible way made to vanish, which their children though frugal can by no means keep up, and the cause hereof, men do easily point at, it was purchased by fraud transmitted with a curse cleaving thereto, and so there was no warding of the judgement of God. 3. Such who do not much consider God's contraversy, yet are oft forced to remark that since some have meddled, or matched with such an house, they have sadly smarted thereby, something of a curse even following the race, and posterity of some. 4. How sacrilegious meddling with that which hath been for a pious, and public use hath caused a visible waist and consumption in their own estate. 5. That men's ask counsel from the Devil, and turning to that airth for their help, doth usually resolve in a sad, and tragic close, and truly this many in the shutting up of their life have been forced to confess. 6. That falsehood doth not use to keep its feet, nor a wicked way long prosper, what ever it seem to the first view, yea, I may add as one of the World's remarks which they cannot well shun, that which seemeth was an ordinary saying in the time of Ester, that it is not safe troubling the Church, or for men to state themselves in opposition to that party, and I dare not question, but this shall be yet as convincing, and obvious to the World as it hath been in any former ages.  
5. Is not the appearance of a divine hand oft very obvious to the World in the discovery of sin, and bringing to light some gross acts of wickedness, even in extraordinary way, while it is seen. 1. By what strange unexpected means, these have been brought forth, such an astonishing tryst, and concurrence of things therein as hath forced not only onlookers, to some special remark, but hath even struck the guilty party through the heart with wonder, and conviction of the same. 2. How the hand of Justice pursuing men for some notour, and known crime, doth oft bring to light some that have been most secret, which they thought the World could never reach, yea, it may be frequently seen while men have been in one sin found out, it hath also brought forth the discovery of some other, and forced them to confess, that is was a righteous judgement pursuing them for the same. It is a thing also known, yea, by many undeniable instances witnessed that marvellous discovery of concealed murder, by the bleeding of the body upon the touch of the murderer. I confess it should be hard to assert the lawful, and warrantable practice of such an appeal to so extraordinary, and stupendious a sign from the Lord, where the Scripture goeth not clearly before us, but on the other hand, such a thing so surely tried for such an end, and in the case where all ordinary means of discovery have been wanting, I think calleth us to a serious remark thereof, while it so visiby seemeth to witness his hand, who doth make inquifition for blood.  
6. Is not the dreadful consternation, these tormenting fears which men after some gross acts of wickedness do bewray, a very obvious witness to this truth, that there is a God who judgeth on the earth, in whose hands it is a terrible thing to fall, and sheweth how great a punishment wickedness is to its self, truly if Atheists turn not brutish, and stupid, they must notice this, and confess a thing which doth so oft reach their ears, what have been the horrid cries of many dying men who have most sported with sin in their life; that may tell bystanders there is a judge who can stretch forth his hand on the soul, and conscience, whereto no rack, or outward torments is any way comparable.  
7. I would further add these extraordinary signs, and prodigies which do usually go before some stroke and judgement on a land, do they not clearly point at a divine hand in the same? For as these are a solemn forewarning from Heaven to give men an alarm, before remarkable changes the truth whereof the World cannot deny, so we must say they are a convincing testimony, that these judgements are no casual things, which the Atheist cannot answer, it being so clear. 1. That such signs, and prodigies, have been in every age visible to the World, experience, and the gravest histories both of ancient, and later times, do fully witness. 2. That such things should also be previous to great revolutions in the World, we know the Scripture is most express, joel 2: ver. 30. Luk. 21: ver. 11. And as we should guard against any sinperstitious respect, we would also beware of stupid Atheistical inadvertency at these strange works of the Lord, which call both for fear, and observation. 3. That such have been usually previous to great calamities, and judgements on a People, is a thing that all ages must witness, even these, who have been most cautious, and discerning in their time, who could not shun this as a remark, Herodotus doth set that down as a think most sure, in his sixth Boek, Cum Deus puniturus est gentem, & urbem, prodigiis id solet ●ignificare, and Lucan could tell, what went before the Romans civil wares,— Superique minaces Prodigiis terras implerunt, yea, it can hardly be instanced any great change, or revolution in the earth, which hath not had some such extraordinary Herald going before. 4. Can the World deny how sometimes these prodigious signs have been shaped out to point at the very nature of the stroke then imminent, by a strange resemblance, to the same, such as a flaming sword in the air, the appearance of armies fight even sometimes upon the earth, to the view of many, most sober, and judicious onlookers, also showers of blood, the noise of Drums, and such like, which are known usually to go before war, and commotions.  
NINTH That there are evil spirits, Eph. 6: 12. Rev. 20: ver. 2, 3. and a Diabolical power such as the Scripture hath held forth whose constant work is the ruin, and undoing of man, is a truth not only witnessed, from that experience Christians have of their assaults, but is undeniable by the world, and greatest Atheists, except they deny the discovery of sense as well as reason.  
I confess it may cause fear, and astonishment to think on this, that spirits so knowing, and once originally excellent, have fallen thus into such an height of indignation, against infinite goodness, that it is now their only aim, and pleasure to dishonour God, and destroy his image in man. It should indeed cause us fear him that spared not the Angels who sinned. But the truth itself is sure, that such a party is at this day, encompassing the earth, and trafficking up, and down there, to prove which by arguments were to light a candle to let men see that it is day, while it is known, what ordinary familiar converse many have therewith, and alace too easy to discern that power which the prince of this world hath upon the children of disobedience, how obvious are the marks of his conquest almost every where? Thousands lying in his chains, how far do we see many transformed even to the very image of the Devil, which in these desperate prodigious acts of wickedness that are oft in the world may appear, such whereat we should think humane nature, though corrupt could not but tremble, yea, look on with horror, how many in all ages have even been in an express covenant with them, and is not there a great part of the earth where the Devil is visibly, and audibly known where he hath a kind of neighbourhood with men? But there being no need for such a demonstration, I only here aim to hold forth what a concerning truth this is, and of great consequence if seriously considered, yea, how both the Scripture, and Christian Religion, is hereby evidently confirmed since these things must necessarily follow.  
1. That in this the Scripture is truly fulfilled which doth witness what these Spirits are, adversaries to man, in their nature, and inclination desperately evil, whose actings in the earth, have a visible tendency to men's hurt, and ruin, yea, their pretended favours, always directed to that end, whence we see, such a natural inbred horror which is in man against them.  
2. That it is no common thing which they so much pursue, something more precious than the body for which so great, and cruel an adversary is in continual labour, for their actings have no such tendency to ruin men's estate in the World; no, it is most evident this is the soul the immortal soul, to undo them in that great interest, which is the mark wherea● they levelly, that poor man might be sharer of that misery under which they are concluded.  
3. Is it not an undeniable consequence of this truth that there must be an invisible World that hath inhabitants of another kind than such as are here, that sure there is some being above man, yea a real correspondence betwixt men, and Spirits, and should not man thus placed in a middle estate betwixt the Angels and the beasts here below partaking in his body with the one, but in his reasonable soul with the other thence raise himself to thoughts of some more excellent condition for which he is framed, than a sensual life, and that surely the soul hath an interest in an other world, which he should most look after?  
4. Must not this also be sure that there is an invisible guard, and these desperate Spirits are under restraint by a power stronger than they which can bond their malice, for, this may be certain that these who have so great enmity to man, are so near, and have such advantages over us, could not keep at such a distance, but that they are kept in chains by a higher power.  
5. How is it that now by the Gospel and within this precinct of the Church, Satan's power is so much restrained in respect of former times while it is known what a familiar converse they had with men, did even haunt their houses and were so public in their appearance under such names of Fairies, and Brounies which since the breaking up of the light of the Gospel hath not been, yea hath not the Devil to this day an open throne and dominion in these parts of the earth where Christ is not worshipped, it is also known, how the oracles of old did cease, and that public worship which the world for many ages had given them, with the very time of Christ's apearance, and breaking up of the Gospel these night beasts getting to their dens, when once the day was broke up. Plutarch, and other heathen writers are a witness to this.  
6. Whence is it that within the Church where Satan is most restrained, yet there he doth more stir then in all the world besides? Doth it not show that that is the party with which he is at war, hence doth he more rage, the more clear the light shineth, yea, is there not seen something, besides men's natural enemity at the truth, even a fury, and violence wherewith some are visibly driven in their actings with such an unsatiable cruelry against the followers of Christ, without the least shadow of provocation as holds forth a vive resemblance of the Devil, and some violent pressure, and incitement from that airth.  
7. Is it not sure that there is such a party, by this, that he is an adversary to God, and holiness, for which he doth so impetuously tempt, and press men to the outward acts of sin, yea, that there is a Spirit of blasphemy which so visibly rageth in the world, and acts men to war against Heaven with their tongues by cursing, and blasphemous oaths which hath no carnal pleasure or gain, but yet, cannot forbear, from a violent incitement which may be seen swaying them to the same.  
8. Whence is it which is so very known and notour that these horrid wretches who give themselves to the Devil cannot enter in any formal engadgement without renouncing Christ, and their baptism, doth it not show that direct opposition he stands in to Christ, yea to the very name and shadow of Christianity?  
9 Whence is it that even the grossest Atheists upon any appearance of the Devil, or apprehension from that airth will not then make scorn of prayer, but turns in earnest to that, which at other times they mocked. O doth it not show men's Atheism is their choice, but not their judgement, that not only there is a dreadful horror, and fear which by nature men have of these evil Spirits, but some inbred sense also, and impression of a Deity, which doth bewray itself whither they will, or not, in a pressing strait, and extremity.  
TENTH. That there is such an enmity betwixt the seed of the woman, and the Serpent as the Scripture hath held forth is very manifest, a truth wherein the world may see the Scripture clearly verified. Gal. 4: ver. 29.  
It is truly strange that this putteth not men to more serious thoughts, to pursue such a thing to its true rise, what should cause such a violent, and unreasonable contrariety against the way, and followers of God; for here upon grave reflections they must needs see what a convincing witness their way is to the truth of the Scripture, which might put them in some other humour, yea, help to turn this poison into an antidote against itself, but, this is sure, and undeniable, the discovery where of cannot but stair the greatest Atheist in the face, from these convincing evidences.  
1. That it is seen no private quarrel which ever was among men hath been with such vigour, and malice pursued, as this upon the account of religion, which hath still put the World more in a flame, than any private interest, yea, it is very manifest how men are carried with the spaite of their own natural inclination, to oppose the Church, and People of God.  
2. That this feed, and enmity could never be taken up through all the successions of time, a strife which is not late begun, or to be seen only in one age, betwixt the children of the bond woman, and of the free, no, the most sage, and wise amongst men the greatest Peacemakers, could yet never fall on a way to reconcile these two parties, but, the children have still served themselves heirs to the quarrel, and hatred of their fathers against the Church.  
3. Is it not seen that these who are more civil, and can hold a little up with the form of religion, yet, will break forth in greatest rage against the power thereof when once it gins to appear? it is indeed here, that imbred contrariety which is in men against holiness, doth bewray itself, even, in these who are other ways noted for a calm, and peaceable disposition, while once they begin to be scorched with its heat.  
4. What a strong natural antipathy is this which causeth men pnrsue with so much bitterness these from whom they never had any personal injury? sure their conscience must oft tell that they have no reason, or any other provocation then what is from the appearance of the image of God in such, but this is their nature, and indisposition, an enmity which they can no more help, than they can change their nature, or the Leopard can change its spots.  
5. From what a strong inclination, and inward principle doth the World thus act in its opposition to the Church and followers of God? whilst it is clear, that though these were never so quiet and peaceable, yet their enemies are still restless, and cannot sleep beside them.  
6. It is seen how this doth separat betwixt nearest friends, and relations, and alienat such who have sometimes been most dear to other, no bond in nature so straight which it will not break, it doth oft set the husband against the wife and the parents against the children, yea, when religion once breaks up in a corner of a land, or a family, doth it not then make a visible jar, and put all in a flame?  
7. It is clear that when once grace appeareth in men they are as a sign, and wonder to a profane generation, the World doth then sensibly change her countenance, and looketh like a stepmother, while on the other hand it is clear that professors turning lose, and running to that excess of riot with others, will cause their old adversaries warm towards them, and alace, proveth the surest way to gain men's friendship while the World thinks, they are their own, when once they turn profane.  
ELEVENTH. That the Creature is made subject to vanity because of sin, which not only the wisest of men, but the Spirit of God, doth witness that things here beneath the sun, are indeed vanity, and vexation of spirit, Rom. 8: vor. 20. Eccles. 2: ver. 11. is a piece of the Scripture in such great letters written forth to the view of men, that none can be strangers thereto.  
It is true the cause, and solid remedy of this so general a complaint, is only reached by the Godly man, who knoweth how to read the vanity of the creature, as a piece of the fulfilling of the word, and doth seriously consider things as they are & not as they appear, but it is also sure, that in every age through the various changes of man's life this is so clearly witnessed, that the most gross, and brutish, cannot shift the conviction thereof, but in one of these two times have been forced to a public acknowledging of the same, at death, when they are leaving the World, or in a day of strait when the World is leaving them, now to demonstrat this I shall here but offer these few queries.  
1. Have not the greatest instances of the glory of the World, been usually the greatest examples of its vanity, and change? how few hath ambition raised, but it hath also ruined, yea, given the sorest fall to these it had lifted most high? What sudden changes do attend great men, and high places, which these who sit l●● do escape, sure if the tragedies of Princes, and such who in their condition have been raised above others were put by themselves in record it should make a great volumn, and show how their glory, and prosperous estate did only make their fall the more observable.  
2. Is it not obvious what a frail dying disposition is in all worldly things? that even the greatest Kingdoms, and politic bodies, to maintain which neither policy, nor strength was wanting, yet like the natural bodies of men had their inevitable periods, their youth, and flourishing times, their declining, and old age, and at last even brought to their grave, hath not the glory of greatest Empires, and Monarchies sunk in the dust? yea, scarce▪ heap of stones left this day to tell us where once famous cities have stood, Nunc Seges est ubi Troja fui●, the ruins whereof, and such excellent pieces of the World doth clearly show that certain dissolution of the whole fabric at last.  
3. What a small distance we may see betwixt extremityes in outward things, even greatest plenty, and poverty, the highest place, and a low condition, so that the morning hath seen some happy, and flourishing in the World whom the evening hath seen miserable, and in a most short time, such who have been objects of envy, and admiration, made the object of men's contempt, and pity, yea, hath so suddenly disappeared, hath sunk into so little bounds, that men have been put narrowly to consider them, and with admiration ask, are these they who were once a terror in the land of the living, and their place hath not been found who a few days before seemed to place themselves alone in the midst of the earth?  
4. What else is it but the very present moment of time that maketh such a difference betwixt the rich and poor, since as to what is past, and the bygon time mens happiness, and misery may be reckoned as though it had never been, Nam quicquid retro est mors tenet, and who but a fool would boast of that which is to come, a thing so uncertain? this only is sure that a f●● days will make all conditions equal, when the bones of the rich, and the dust of greatest Princes will not be discernible from these of the poor man.  
5. Is there any thing so pleasant which hath not a worm at the root thereof, a moth which naturally breeds in the most satisfying enjoyments that quickly eats out the heart thereof, and blasts their hope before the harvest? how oft is greatest longing in the pursuit of things turned to loathing, and weariness when obtained, because it is not the nature of the thing so much as an humour, and the novelty thereof that maketh them pleasant, hence many sensual men have turned Monastic, and greatest Monarches become melancholy, yea, how usual is it for many to survive their pleasures, and bury their joy, and delights in the World, even before themselves, while nothing remains of all their former enjoyments but some sad sighs, and groans with a heavy fairwell.  
6. Is it not found that riches, and abundance of the earth doth load more than it fills, and men's wealth only further heighten their wants? How very poor are some amidst their fullness, more than these who earn their bread with sore labour, whom the world doth wholly possess, while they do not at all possess it, neither is it in their power to make use of that they have, yea, are they not sick and die in Princes courts, as well as in the meanest cottage, and the complaints of the great, and rich usually moe than these of the poor? Sure it is known that the great man doth oftener want a stomach, and rest, than the poor want meat and a bed to lie in.  
7. In what an endless circle do voluptuous men move, from one thing to another in a perpetual search after other enjoyments to satisfy their spirits? which showeth what a great want is there, which still calls for variety of things, and some fresh supply, to take off the weariness of one pleasure by another, else the delight they have therein, would quickly languish, and wear out, yea, is it not still found that the best of outward things are not on a near approach what they seemed to be at a distance, the eye not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear with hearing, but the more they are pressed the less the yield, neither do they enjoy such things with most satisfaction who take a full draught, who wallow, and steep themselves in their enjoyments, being more in expectation then in possession, so that sometime men's attaining their desire hath caused their delight, and pleasure in these things cease.  
8. It is also clear that outward things are incident to the worst without making them the better, and separable from the best without making them the worse, and what can silver, or gold suit an immortal soul, or answer such a capacity, more than virtue, and godliness could answer to fill an empty chest, or glass bottle?  
9 How rare is it for men to get their lot in the World brought up to their desire? But are still at some jar with their present condition, so that oft there needs no more to turn men discontent, but the thought of some other lot, which they apprehend more satisfying then their own, the want whereof turns them more disquiet than all their enjoyments are pleasing, yea, it is also evident many men's labour, and disquiet doth increase with their wealth, and turns the flame more violent, and that even in the condition of the poor there is something the great man is made to envy, while the poor may find cause oftimes to pity, and compassionate some great men in the midst of their prosperous estate.  
10. What is the enjoying of the best of the earth, but it's very passing away, while it perisheth in the present use? And what? Are not men going through the World and leaving it behind them in the midst of their most satisfying enjoyments? is not the excellency of most outward things only according to opinion, of the institution of men, while they have but small intrinsic worth from their own quality? in some parts of the earth, whiteness is reckoned deformity, and the blackest colour the greatest beauty, and therefore they paint the Devil white, what a poor smoke is swelling titles of honour if soberly weighed? while the proud man's happiness, doth someway hang upon the poor who go by, which they must beg from others with the greatest artifice; and would the choicest jewels, or a bag of gold laid upon the heart of a dying man, any way quiet his spirit, or ease his pain? Surely this is vanity.  
11. Is it not oft seen amidst the various changes of the earth, Princes, and great men walking on foot, and servants riding on horseback, the Children oft put to ask an alms from such who have served their fathers? Fools loaded with wealth, and great styles, while men of the choicest spirit, are buried under contempt, and poverty, yea, do we not see how quickly men are cried up, and down in the World? That which in one age is raised, is oft razed in an other, yea, many at much labour to undo that, which others have done with greatest care, and expense, what a sore vanity is this?  
12. Will not the want of a very small thing oft embitter the pleasantest lot, and turn into wormwood, and gall? the smallest touch of pain, the gravel, or toothache, yea, even some melancholy thought will make men disrelish all their present enjoyments, what a torment doth a small ruffle, and affront oft prove to the proud man even in the midst of his glory? is it not also found, how carnal mirth, and joy, men wallowing in the delights of the World hath still in the close a bitter sting and hasth waygate, which as the shadow attends the body, is the native, and unseparable consequent thereof, and surely that may be easy to discern there is no condition, which can want a cross or some mixture of discontent, even where there is least seen cause.  
I would add which cannot want a remark in every time that while men seem to be at the top, and furthest period of their thoughts, and projects, have things according to their desire brought to some happy close, they are oft then upon some turn, and change in their condition, either by death or some very sad cross, and even in that day their thoughts have perished, truly such as are wise observers of the World, and of the course of things therein may oft see, how usual a tryst this is that when there is too bright a sun-blink in outward prosperity, if great sobriety and moderation do not accompany the same it is an ominous, and fatal presage of a storm, & ad summum quicquid venit, ad exitium prope est.  
TWELFTH. I would further add this truth which hath in all ages been clearly witnessed, even to the conviction of the World, that the end of the upright man is peace, and integrity what ever rub it may seem to have by the way, yet, hath a sweet and comfortable close, Ps. 37: 37.  
This is an undeniable truth not only because the Saints are then entering into perfect peace, but it is also clear that how ever the godly man may have very sharp assaults in the close of his days, and some who have shined very bright do set in a dark cloud, their evening full of sorrow, and bitterness, yea, their reflection on some sad stip which they have made by the way, bearing them company even to the grave, yet, this truth is still verified, yea, may be discernible to the conviction of bystanders, that integrity, and an upright walk hath much peace in the end, and doth land men upon a comfortable harbour, anent which I can appeal the World, and the most ordinary onlookers if this hath not been oft very convincing, and discernible to them, from many instances from the Lords usual way with these who have been faithful in their generation at their death, from that testimony which they have then given to this, yea, from most visible signs and evidences hereof even upon their countenance, and carriage whilst it is seen.  
1. How great an advantage such use to have above others, when Death approacheth, so that it hath not been Balaams wish alone to die the death of the righteous and to have his latter end like theirs, but the worst of men are still forced to witness their respect to the lot of a dying Christian, and would wish a share thereof when it comes to their turn, anent which I may ask the greatest mockers at religion, and at the life of a Godly man, if they can possibly shun this conviction, that surely such are of the best estare, and at the greatest advantage, in their end.  
2. This I am sure cannot be hid from the World what abundant peace, the Saints do then testify in their choice, what a present unspeakable complacency they have with this that they valued Christ above all other advantages, did choose aff●iction rather than sin, and now while they are turning their face to the wall, finds the witness of a good conscience, and of God's approbation so sweet a feast, that their joy, and peace on this account, they can not smother or keep in but declare to all who stand by what they find, and truly it hath been oft seen, how the inward joy which some of these have had hath exceeded their outward pain, been more sensible to them then their sickness, yea, have been in leaving the World much more cheerful than these whom they left behind.  
3. It is also known, and may be very obvious to bystanders how with a sweet composure, and recumbency of foul such have laid themselves upon the promise, in that hour, while they were grappling with the king of terrors, their spirit then quiet, and calm, having taken the truth, and testimony of God for their shield, and buckler, which may tell the World what an other kind of security, and confidence these have beyond others, yea, that surely the ground on which this confidence is ●ounded, must be a thing that is able to bear out the greatest storm, and assault, and is something above nature.  
4. Is it not clear that even an untimely, and violent death, could not let, or frustrate that peace which integrity causeth in the close? For innumerable instances can witness what marvellous joy, and satisfaction the Saints have showed at a stake, and upon a scaffold, and thence hath had a more cheerful going out of time, than the rich man stretched upon his soft bed, or the greatest Monarch, amidst all outward advantages, sure we must say, that sweet refreshing close of the upright man, hath never been more visible, and writ in greater letters, then in such a case.  
5. What very sad conflicts have some of the Saints had in their life, yea, even upon the setting of the sun hath been put to cry out through sore perplexing fears, and doubts wherewith they have been assaulted, who have at last had this turned into a song, and such a marvellous change in their case, as hath not been more sensible to themselves, then discernible to all onlookers, like a sudden calm, and sunshin, after some dark storm. I must here ask the Atheist, and such as reckon Godliness but a fancy whence should so strange, so sudden, and great alteration proceed, that these who a little before were under such horror, could have no rest, no arguments could do their tnrn, do thus witness the abundant peace of their souls, yea, which is oft seen that fervent desire wherewith some of the Saints are taken away, the very lustre of heaven being upon their countenance, how marvellous and piercing are their words, which may clearly tell that now they feel, they see, and have got some glance of that, which onlookers cannot reach, though they cannot deny an acknowledgement of this.  
6. Must not the World grant, yea, the greatest enemies to godliness allow this charity that sure this peace, and joy which such have witnessed at death cannot be dissimulation, that there is no temptation could thus bias them to deceive others, and themselves in a matter of such high concernment, and at a time when it is expected grossest of men would speak truth, yea, that this doth appear, while men cannot in the least charge the dying Christian with any distemper in his judgement, but while they have been most composed, stayed, and present in mind, and as to other things, of their concernment, most deliberate, and sober, even than they have born this witness.   

THE FOURTH ARGUMENT  
I shall here offer to prove the Scriptures accomplishment is this, That whereof the most part, as to these special predictions, and promises that concern the Church, is fulfilled, and hath now taken place in their appointed times, which we may at this day clearly tead in the event, and but a little part thereof now remaineth to be made out, must be a sure truth. But the Scripture is thus fulfilled, and the prophecies. thereof now made legible in the history of providence, and in the works of God about his Church. Therefore, etc.  
I would premit hear some few things ere I speak particularly to this argument.  
1. Though the Scripture is thus wonderfully suited by the Lord, and taketh place in every generation as if it were alone directed to that time, yet, it is also clear that a special part thereof hath its proper accomplishment in these ages, and periods of time, to which it doth in a peculiar way relate, some part of it, which did concern the times of the Old Testament, some that doth also answer to the times of the Gospel, and a part of it which hath a peculiar respect to these latter days, which the Lord is now bringing forth, and we wait for a more full accomplishment, that it is on a near approach.  
2. It is also sure that the whole work of God, and his providence about his Church here in the World which was perfect from the beginning, and before him from eternity, is comprehended under the written word, where the Lord hath fully revealed his mind, and counsel anent every event, and concernment of the Church; though we oft be in the dark in finding out the same, but the event will in due time speak for itself, which should cause us until then, with much sobriety pass our judgement on some of these truths that are not yet fulfilled.  
3. It is clear that the Prophets of old did not only foretell such great changes, and revolutions, as were to go over the Church's head, and declare the certainty thereof, but we find these prophecies oft point at the times, and periods of time whereto they did relate, and though sometimes in dark terms, yet did clearly show that there was a certain prefixed time, & not at every time they could have their performance.  
4. We would consider how the full accomplishing of the Scripture, and the perfecting the Lords work about his Church. will be at once, and doth keep foot together, and then shall a full, and satisfying discovery of God's way, and providence, and all that he hath been doing in the World clearly break up, when the great mystery of God in his written word is finished, and the Church so near to land.  
That I may speak a little to so grave a subject, I would lay down these two things to be considered. 1. How much of the Scripture, and predictions thereof may be now seen clearly verified in the event. 2. What doth yet remain to have an accomplishment in these last times by which we may certainly judge, how near the Lord's work about his Church is to a close; anent the first I shall point at some of these most concerning events, & changes which the Church hath met with, wherein we may see what of the Scripture may at this day be read in the history of providence, and is certainly fulfilled.  

I. WHAT IS ALREADY ACCOMPLISHED.  
I. Let us go back to these first times after the fall, and see that dreadful stroke which came upon the old World by the flood after an universal defection from God, and we shall there find the fulfilling of that which Noah that great preacher of righteousness had oft foretold, and of these threaten which by Moses were there recorded, wherein it may be very manifest. 1. That this truth besides Divine authority, no records of ancient times no antiquity could ever contradict, yea, some of the eldest writers do clearly witness something of an universal deluge over the earth with the strange preservation of some from it, however they were in the dark as to many circumstances thereanent. Josephus doth cite Berosus the Ci●aldean about this, who without doubt had them some of these oldest records true, & uncorrupt. Eusebius also doth mention some fragments of Abidenus, and Appollidorus, which in his time were extant, clearly pointing at the flood, and at Noah under the name of Zisuthrus with his sending out of birds to see if the waters were assuaged. 2. There is nothing here doth contradict reason, how this might be brought about, even in the way of ordinary natural causes, which the Lord did make use of for that end; for we find the windows of Heaven were opened the air being condensed into clouds, and their retentive power loused, these great floodgates were thus set louse; which falling not in drops, but all in a full body like the spouts and cataracts of the West-Indies might soon overwhelm the earth with abundance of water, while these fountains also of the great deep beneath were broken up, which was not only the Ocean let forth to go over its banks, but an universal vent to all the veins of the earth, and that great mass of waters which is in the bowels thereof, which from beneath meeting these that were from above, may give men a clear, and rational account how such a thing might be. 3. This piece of the Scripture, is most congruous, and agreeable to the whole, and the great scope, and drift of the same, for it points out an height of sin, and of wrath, an universal defection, and an universal stroke meeting together, it leads us forward to Christ, of whom the ark was an excellent shadow, and of that salvation which in, and by him the Church hath from eternal wrath, and is a very manifest pledge, and sign of that last destruction of the World, which though not in that manner, yet, shall once surely be, and find men in such a condition, as this flood found them into in the days of Noah.  
II. What we have expressly promised in the word of the Church's delivery from Egypt, and was foretold by Joseph at his death, that God should surely bring back his People out of that land, for which he left his bones to lie unburied as a pledge thereof, hath now many ages passed been fulfilled. It is long since that remarkable day when God made a way for his People through the red sea, and his power known upon Pharaoh, and the Egyptians, since Moses with the Church did sing that triumphant song, the horse, and his rider he hath cast in the sea, wherein these things are most clear.  
1. That this was a deed known, and public in the time, which was not done in a corner, but in the view of the World, and before all the Children of Israel, and by them attested, and with greatest carefulness transmitted to their Children, and by these to the following generations, as a thing never to be forgotten.  
2. Was testified by Moses so great a person, and eye-witness thereof, one whom even the most ancient of heathen writers, do mention with much respect, and in this did never challenge his testimony, though a matter of fact, and of that moment. which all the nations about could not but know, and both in the present and after ages have the remembrance thereof keeped up; so that they might easily refute such a thing if false, and we may judge the Egyptians, and many others, could want no goodwill to put disgrace on a People they so much hated, nor be ignorant of that which Moses published in his own time, to whose work some of the ancientest heathen writers, do show they have been no strangers.  
3. A truth which by Moses was put in record, and delivered to the Jews to be kept by them, and their Children in all succeeding ages, a record which they did so narrowly look to, and had in that reverence, and esteem, that all the syllabs, and letters thereof were by them numbered, lest in the smallest point it should be wronged, yea, were more careful to preserve it then any nation can be of their most concerning rights, and charters.  
4. A thing whereof the remembrance was yearly from that time celebrat by the Jewish Church, whence the institution of the passover had its rise, that deliverance being as a sign, and sacramental pledge of that great salvation, by him who is our true passover.  
III. What is held forth in the Scripture concerning the more full growth of the jewish Church that Judah should enjoy a Sceptre, which was foretold by dying Jacob, and promised once and again to Abraham by the Lord that his seed should be as the sand of the sea, and enjoy Canaan for an inheritance hath it not long since been fulfilled? Wherein these things are clear.  
1. That for many ages Israel did enjoy that land in a most flourishing condition which doth in part appear from these very ruins, and desolation, over which they have so long lamented, the glory of jerusalem, and the temple once so famous, which causeth such reverence amongst them to the very rubbish thereof at this day.  
2. That they were once a People by themselves who were not mingled with the Nations, but kept at a distance by their Religion, and Laws, from the rest of the World as a peculiar People to the Lord is a thing undeniable.  
3. That whilst they enjoyed it there was a singular blessing of fruitfulness thereon above other places, so as that small piece of ground, was enough for an innumerable multitude of inhabitants, but is now at this day a barren sand, an extraordinary curse no less seen thereon then the blessing was in former times.  
4. It is also evident that something in the way, and carriage of this people, even in their low, wandering condition doth discover they have not forgot what once they were, nor their former grandour, and flourishing, but still keep by themselves with some respect to their own land, which their fathers did enjoy.  
iv That piece of the Scripture which did concern the declining times of the Church under the Old Testament, what Jeremy foretold of the Babylovish captivity hath now many ages since been fulfilled, a truth which we have attested by sacred history, an history which doth clearly justify itself, and its authority by such convincing marks thereof, that we may say, these who do seriously converse with the word, cannot take up Atheism without the laying down of reason, and putting a force upon their own light.  
Now as to this particular prophecy we would but seriously consider.  
1. That which Jeremy did foretell anent the captivity, was not its accomplishment put on record in a book of the Church's lamentations? where this truth may be read in her tears, and truly such as ever known grief in a high measure, may easily know what is there expressed to be sad earnest, and read the lively motions of an afflicted case therein, and besides hath not this been witnessed to after ages by a visible monument, even the destruction of the temple, that great, and excellent work which though after rebuilt did never attain its former splendour.  
2. This was a matter of fact of great note, and famous in the time, done in the view of all the nations, a considerable piece of the Babylonish conquest, yea that testimony the Scripture beareth to the same, was it not a few ages after made public to other parts of the world by the Septuagint translation, so that it had been easy for Ptolemy or any in that time to have discovered the falsehood of a thing so lately done, yet, these times nor the most professed enemies to the Church therein, could not in the least contradict the same.  
3. Though much of humane history, and these records of ancient times that we now have, are both corrupt and defective, yet, there wants not some consent, from the surest of these, to many of the most observable things that we have of the history of the old testament, and as to the certanity of this truth besides its own authority, we will find some of these oldest writers Berosus, Herodot, and Xenophon, give some light to the same, whose witness the Atheist cannot challenge, yea, is it not clear that josephus not only from sacred history but from these old records, and fragments of former times which were then extant (though since have been much lost) compose his jewish antiquityes, which give so particular a relatiou of this truth.  
V What was foretold by Daniel concerning the rise, and fall of the Monarchies, and change of these great Empires, who had been so sore a rod upon the Church, hath it not many ages past had a most punctual performance? It is now long since that great image showed to the prophet in a vision, hath been brought down, and broken, so that scarce the toes thereof do now remain, which besides the witness of the Scripture, may be clearly demonstrat upon other rational grounds.  
1. It being granted that the prophecy of Daniel was translated in Greek, and laid up in that great library of Alexandria, long before much of it was fulfilled, before Antiochus Epiphanes, and the rising of the Roman empire which Porphyrius could not be ignorant of though all he could answer to that evident agreement betwixt his prophecy, and the event, was that it must have been writ, after these things were accomplished, whilst it is clear, that a part of the prophecy of Daniel which concerned the fourth Monarchy, was not even in his times fully made out, yea, we must say something thereof doth reach to the last end of time.  
2. It is also undeniable that in these great revolutions of the Monarchies there is a discernible consent and harmony betwixt the Scripture, and these ancient records which we yet have of these times, so that not only the things themselves, but some of the most observable circumstances thereof which are particularly mentioned by Daniel, we may read in Xenophon, Herodot, and Diodorus Siculus.  
3. It must also be granted that somethings which in daniel's prophesy would seem most strange, and improbable, such as Belshazars' death in that very night the hand writing was showed to him, may be particularly understood in Xenophons' history how Cyrus took the advantage of the Babylonian security whilst they were in the midst of a solemn feast, and by diverting the channel of Euphrates did enter the city without opposition; also how that great horn of the high goat was so suddenly broken and the coming up of four in his room, which by Daniel are expounded of the Grecian Monarchy, and the deviding of that Empire after Alexander's death, is it not punctually held forth by all the histories of that time.  
4. Was there not a very convincing appearance of a divine hand, both in the rise, and fall of these Monarchies and an extraordinary providence which we cannot but see when we read these histories, that surely something above ordinary means, and second causes was both in Cyrus' conquest against the Babylonians, and the marvellous swift progress, and success of Alexander against the Persians.  
VI That which was the great scope of all Prophecies under the Old Testament. The coming of the Messiah is surely verified, and now many ages past hath had an accomplishment, the Lord is come unto his temple even he whose day Abraham, and the Saints under the law did long after; this was the most happy, and notable crisis that ever the Church was under, the great Epocha, and period of time from which she doth now reckon, which we know is no fable, or cunning device of man, that God was manifested in the flesh, did make his abode, for some time in the earth, suffered at jerusalem in the view of the World, before many witnesses, did arise from death on the third day, was seen, and known by his disciples thereafter, and having finished the work for which he came was received up again into glory.  
This is indeed a great truth which concerneth us no less to know, and be sure of, than our soul is worth, and interest through eternity, the fulfilling whereof besides the authority of sacred writ, the witness, and records of the Evangelists, and Apostles of jesus Christ who testify what they certainly knew, is a truth which from such convincing rational grounds, may be demonstrated that the greatest height of Atheism knoweth not how to state itself in direct opposition to the same; and truly in this the Lord hath so tendered the strengthening of his people's faith and their encouragement; that as it is the most concerning promise of the Scripture, on which our whole hope, and blessedness depends, so is it also most clear, and conspicuous in the event: I shall but only touch this, whereof so much hath been said by others.  
1. It is undeniable the Messiah was to come, to whom all the Sacrifices under the Law these ancient, types, and shadows did clearly point, to whom the Prophets bear witness, and was the faith of the ancient jewish Church, of which promise, they were persuaded even whilst they saw it but a far, yea did embrace it, and repose themselves thereon, yea, is there not a most clear, and exact portraiture drawn forth under the Old Testament, of the Messiah, what an one he should be, and by what peculiar characters he should be known, who was to be revealed to Israel.  
2. The special season, and period of time wherein Christ should come, we find prefixed, and shown to the ancient Church, which though under some figurative expressions, seemed then dark, yet, was so far revealed that upon a diligent search, and enquiry, and particular collation of the times, it might be easy to discern the Messiah coming, and near approach, of which salvation the Prophets did inquire, 1. Pet. 1: ver. 10. and truly the fall of the Monarchies, and right uptaking of daniel's weeks, were sure, and  grounds, for a clear computation thereanent; thence was it that so general an expectation of the Messiah was among the jews, at that very time when he came, so as divers impostoures did arise whom the People was ready to follow, and we see with what amazement the Pharisees did inquire at john the Baptist if he were the Christ, or not, yea, josephus showeth how the persuasion of this did most excite that People to war with the Romans from the prophecies they had in holy writ, that from judea should about that time come who was to be Emperor of the World.  
3. It is also sure there was such an one who in the days of Tiberius, and under the reign of Herod was made manifest to Israel, and came with no outward show, and observation, but did great, and marvellous things before all the People, was crucified at jerusalem, under Pontius Pilate, and notwithstanding the ignominy of his death was after adored, and followed, both by many of the jews and the gentiles, whose doctrine did also in a short time spread through the World, a truth which the greatest adversaries of the Gospel have ever confessed, and do attest the history thereof de facto, to be a faithful relation, not only jews, but the heathen writers Suetonius, Tacitus, and Plinius the younger that lived near and some of them contemporary with the times of the Apostles, do witness that this Jesus whom the Christians worship, did truly suffer in the time of Pilat's jurisdiction over the jews.  
4. Is it not clear how this appearance of Christ to the World, did exactly tryst with the very time, foretold by the Prophet's thereanent? Was not jacob's prophecy, thus accomplished? for until that time it is clear the royal line of David's house, did not cease, until Herod a stranger came to reign, by whom it was utterly cut off, and it is manifest these 70 weeks mentioned by Daniel, must be understood of years else they could admit no other sense, which reckoning from the decree, given out by Cyrus, to rebuild the temple, are 490 Years, and doth answer to the very time of Christ's being in the World, and his death, which necessarily falls in the last of these weeks, a thing so manifest, that Porphyrius an avowed enemy to the Christian Religion could have no answer, but that this prophecy had been devised after the event, which I am sure the Jews, though as direct adversaries, would be loath to admit.  
5. It is most clear that in him who at that time was revealed to Israel, whom the Christian Church doth this day worship, was exactly accomplished whatever was by the Prophet's to●d concerning the Messiah, and it is no small advantage for the Christian cause, that it needs but appeal to these records, which have been kept, in the hands of her adversaries, where there is so clear a portraicure of him held forth, both as to his person, his way of coming, the place whence, the entertainment he should get, and his death, that I must think it a contradiction to reason, how men should acknowledge the Old Testament, and not grant the New; since, it is clear the Jews look for no other Messiah, than such an one as is held out by the Prophets, and they acknowledge also the divine authority of Esay, Daniel, Micah, Malachi, etc. who do, by such clear marks point him forth, and show the Church how they should know him when he cometh, for truly it may thence appear, that it is not more certain the Messiah should come, then that Jesus Christ is he: I would but seriously ask what do the Ievves this day miss in our blessed Lord jesus, which the Old Testament alloweth them to expect in the Messiah, is it that he came with no outward show, and glory, sure according to the Scripture, such an one we ought not to acknowledge; no, should he not be of the seed of the woman, 2. Gen. who should be born of a virgin as Esay showeth, his voice not heard in the streets, despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows; such an one, as was shadowed out under the Law, who should be made a sacrifice for sin, yea, come with no outward pomp, but meek, and lowly, and riding upon an ass, was to be betrayed, and sold, and his price shown by Zach for 30 pieces; a crucified dying Christ that should be wounded in the house of his friends, and cut off from amongst the children of his People, O! can men possibly deny so clear an accomplihment of these in our blessed Lord?  
6 Is it not undeniable that the Jews now in their present case cannot possibly expect the accomplishment of this promise? that the Messiah cannot this day come, according to the Scriptrue, except they could be put in such a condition, as they were then in at Christ's coming; certainly it is impossible, that the Old Testament be ever fulfilled anent this, if it be not already, can he come forth out of Bethlehem whilst now no such place is known by that name? can he come into his Temple that is utterly destroyed, is there not now a subversion of the tribes, and the family of David not known, at this day? yea, are not the gentiles brought in, whom Isai showeth, should be gathered under the standard of the Messiah? doth not the daily sacrifice cease? which the jews will confess hath been for many ages, and this was to be after his coming, and I would ask how was that ever fulfilled, that the glory of the second Temple should exceed the glory of the first? for this cannot be on the account of its structure, or outward magnificence, sure there is nothing, wherein this glory could appear, but as it points at Christ, and the breaking up of that glorious light, which was before its destruction.  
7. There is an innumerable company who have embraced the Gospel, and received the spirit by the ministry thereof since the times of the Apostles who have put this seal thereto in all ages that it is the power, and wisdom of God▪ and truly without partial respect (which the conscience of the worst of men have been forced to justify) it may be said, these were the excellent of the earth in their time, many of greatest outward parts, and abilities, whose moral integrity, and candour was beyond question even with their adversaries, and these both of jews, and gentiles of all ranks of men, of all nations, and languages, who not only by a naked profession, but by their walk, and sufferings did show forth the power, and virtue of a crucified Christ, yea, shine as lights whilst they were in the World to the conviction of onlookers, and is not this a convinceing witness to the truth of the Gospel which its enemies cannot possibly deny.  
8. That excellent doctrine delivered to the Church in the New Testament by Christ, and his Apostles doth it not clearly show whence it is, and witness its own authority? for here we may see a manifest agreement, betwixt this, and the doctrine of the ancient jewish Church, that as the five Books of Moses hold forth the sum of the Gospel, the Covenant of grace, and that mystery of Salvation by Christ, so the Prophets do carry it on with further clearness, and the Evangelists brings forward like an excellent edifice that is founded, and advanced in the one, but perfected in the other, all breathing the same spirit with a convincing tendency to the same end, so that we may say the old Jews under the Law, were in effect Christians, and the followers of Christ now under the Gospel in some respect are Jews, being one in the substantials of their religion; for it is clear, that poor Apostate people, now in the jewish nation, hath wholly departed from their own doctrive, and will not come to the light that they may be judged according to the Old Testament; now in this I would seriously attest the adversaries of the Gospel, if paganism, the Turks Alcoran, or jewish Talmud hold forth any such doctrine, or rule, as that which the Christian Religion doth, such pure, and excellent precepts to restrain the inordinacy of corrupt affection backed with arguments becoming an immortal soul, a doctrine so sincere, solid, and rational so consistent with itself, and agreeable to the true scope, and drift thereof, which holds forth, the most exquisite rule of perfection, for men to press after, yea, where every page, and line breatheth forth holiness towards God, and righteousness, and humanity towards man.  
9 I shall add, these clear convincing evidences of the truth of the Gospel, which did attend the first publishing thereof, were so evident, and undeniable a seal from the Lord as may force the greatest Atheist to silence, for. 1. They were Jew's as much concerned in the Religion of their Fathers as any, who did first publish the Gospel, none more zealous according to the Law then Paul was before his conversion, none also could challenge their driving any outward interest hereby, since persecution, and bonds, yea, greatest hazard was that which they could expect. 2. It is clear they walked by no rules of human policy, nor these ordinary ways of insinuation, which the World doth use, to engage men, and make a party to themselves, but did deliver the truth, truth most repugnant to the flesh, and that interest, with greatest candour, and simplicity, though likewise with a convincing authority, and confidence, yea, came with a message to the World, which had no other convoy, or persuading argument, but the evidence of its own truth, but withal, such a power accompanying the same, before which men could not stand. 3. What is published concerning Christ by the Evangelists, the great works he did, his dying at jerusalem with all the stupendious circumstances thereof, and signs from Heaven was not a thing done in a corner, but in the public view of men, which in these days was most notour, and famous, but yet there cannot be produced, one contradictory testimony to the truth of these relations, by any adversary of the Gospel, either at that time, or since; sure the World wanted no malice, and these great things were airly published, by the Evangelists, and Apostles, whilst much of that generation was alive, yet, it is clear, though in a matter of that concernment, which made then so great a noise, and was at that time putting the earth all in a flame, none was found, either among jews or gentiles, who could, or durst put forth a manifesto to discover the least cheat, or falsehood, in these things attested in the History of the Gospel. 4. What ever different parties, and sects, did break up with the first time of the Church, to opppse the truth in other things, yet, in this they had all one consent, that he who was crucified at jerusalem, was the Messiah, and Christ, which truly, did witness the clear irresistible manifestation of this truth in these times, since if there could have been the least ground to challenge any imposture, or deceit, in this great foundation of the Christian faith, it is more than probable, these bitter contentions followed with such animosity, and heat, and irritation of these whom the Apostles, and Church in that time, did with much zeal, and sharpest censures pursue, would have engaged them to put all the disgrace upon the truth which they could, if they might have had where to fasten their teeth; I would further add, that even the arguments and objections, which the adversaries of the Gospel could ever bring, to oppose the same, are indeed a convincing witness, and confirmation, and show how little they could any way say, in giving their malice a vent, we find that absurd alledgeance of the jews that the great works Christ did in the days of his flesh were by stealing the name jehovah out of the temple, which they allege he sewed up in his thigh, which truly needeth no further refutation but the reciting therefore, and, here they are even forced to witness the truth of these relations held forth by the Evangelists as to the matter of fact, which we find also these later Atheists such as Vanninus, Cardan, etc. dare not challenge, or debate, only they would ascrive these great works which Christ then wrought, to the influence of the stars, a challenge so absurd, that needs no other answer but to relate it.  
VII. We have that remarkable prophecy of the incoming of the Gentiles, a truth indeed great, and marvellous, which as it is expressly held forth in the Old Testament, yea, is there mentioned, Is. 54: ver. 1, 2. Is. 60: ver. 3, 9 is a thing so clearly now written forth in the event, that I am sure, the greatest Atheists can have no shift here, that in this strange work of God about his Church, the Scripture hath an undeniable accomplishment. Now to clear this let us but consider.  
1. That for many ages this truth anent the incalling of the gentiles was sealed up in a prophecy, a thing so great, and astonishing to the ancient jewish Church that they could not well comprehend the same, until once the event brought it forth, for this was indeed a mystery hid from ages, how the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of the promise in Christ, than the bounds, and extent of the Church did not exceed judea that small enclosure, whilst the whole World beside did lie buried like an out field in dark paganism, it is well known that the most pleasant places of Africa, Asia, and Europe, where afterwards many famous Churches were, within these 1600 years was but a savage wilderness, Britain, Germany, and France, did then worship the sun, and stars, they sacrificed to the Gods of the heathens, yea, these eastern parts, on which the sun did first rise, did not then know the God of Israel, a truth which not only the Roman, and Grecian Histories, but the records of particular Nations can clearly attest.  
2. It is clear that this prophecy was not held forth in a general; but we find the time also prefixed (with other special circumstances) when it should have its accomplishment at the appearing of the Messiah, when he should be revealed to Israel, before which time a bar was drawn in the way of the Nations, and a wall of partition betwixt them, and the Church, until he stand up who should hold forth an ensign to the People, and gather the gentiles under his standard, which Esay doth clearly show, Es. 11: v. 10. and 34: ver. 1, 2. and 60: ver. 1, etc. and then must the mountains flow down at his presence, Nations be born at once, yea, the light break forth to the East, and the West, then should the Children of the desolate be moe than of the married wife, when this time, even the set time for the gentiles is once come, and it may be very convincing, which is indeed observable, that notwithstanding of a more flourishing condition, of the jewish Church in former ages, when her grandour, and prosperity was more tempting, and the neighbourhood, and commerce which the Nations about had with that People, yea, though by the captivity they were scattered, among the Persians, and Babylonians, yet was there no stir, or change of the World, until the appointed time once came.  
3. It may be easy to prove the event of this prophecy, and its manifest accomplishment, even at the time thereof, for this men can not deny, that the Lord did visit the Gentiles with the knowledge of his truth, which then caused such a change in the earth, as a great part of it hath been brought from heathenish idolatry to worship the God of Israel, and such who once were strangers, and aliens, now made to profess the same faith (as to the substance thereof) of the ancient jewish Church, sure this truth needs not want a witness, whilst Nations, and much of the known World hath been for so long a time, and, yet to this day are a visible proof thereof, a truth of such concernment that in former ages made a great and stupendious change upon the face of the earth, so that not only an innumerable company out of all Nations, and languages, but the generality, the very complex body of Kingdoms, and Nations can bear witness thereto, now the Gospel hath been preached through much of the World, yea, we may say, few parts thereof, where there hath not been some face of a Church, though the promise hath not yet had its full accomplishment, but we wait for (according to the Scripture) a more flourishing time, and great harvest among the Nations, when Israel shall be gathered, how ever it is sure the Lord hath in a great part fulfilled this his promise, so that the Church might then with astonishment cry out, who hath begotten all these Children, who are these that flee as a cloud, like the doves to their windows? O blessed day, in which the light did first break up on the poor offspring of japhet who then dwelled in the shadow, and region of death. O blessed day that brought salvation with it to the gentiles, wherein the Lord did visit these dark places of the earth, which were full of the habitations of cruelty, I think the sense of so great a mercy, should never let us want an errand for giving thanks, yea, put much to silence our other complaints.  
4. Is it not also clear that not only as to the time, but these very places of the earth which Esai, and other of the Prophets did particularly point at, this promise had an exact accomplishment? for it is this day manifest the isles which we find so frequently mentioned, that these should wait for his law, and the uttermost parts of the earth, whence he should bring th● Daughter of his dispersed, may have a clear commentar upon the same, from what the Lord hath done to Britain, and Ireland with other remote parts of the earth, yea, hath not the Aethiopians been made to stretch out their hands, even in these sunburnt places of afric, hath not Christ also had a conquest, where many a black moor was through grace made as the snow of Salmon, and the feathers of a dove, so that it is clear how these particular places, which were so oft pointed at by the Prophets have been visited by the Gospel, and fallen to the share of the Church.  
5. This change which by the incoming of the gentiles to the Church was wrought upon the Earth, is a thing so great, and astonishing, that were it still in the promise, and this not yet fulfilled, it would truly stagger our faith, how such a thing should ever come to pass, and is there not here a miracle, that the World cannot possibly deny? even this great work of God in bringing of the gentiles, which without an extraordinary power, could not be effectuate, if men will consider. First. That swift progress which then the Gospel had, how it did run, and was glorified through the furthest parts of the earth, and like a ligtning break forth from one place to another, so that in the Apostles time, the Scripture doth show, how most of the conspicuous Provinces of Asia, had received the Gospel, and Tertullian who lived in the second Century, in his Book contra judaos doth there witness how many nations, and these most remote from other, Parthians, Medes, Armenia, Phrygia, Cappadocia, Pontus, and Pamphilia, with much of Egypt, and divers parts of afric, besides Rome, Spain, and other places of Europe, were in his time almost wholly Christian; for it is indeed clear that the bounds of the Church was then of a larger extent than it is now at this day. 2. It is also undeniable that in this solemn day of the Gospel's spreading amongst the nations, suffering, and persecution did all that time attend the Church, yea, in such a measure that as the writers of these times do witness neither famine pestilence, nor the sword, did destroy so many of the World, as then were of Christians in the two first centuries put to death for adhering to the truth, and it is clear, that this great work of God in such a swift spreading of the Church, was most discernible in these times of hottest persecution, yea then was her most effectual growth, and increase, which upon her getting some rest, and beginning to flourish with external peace, was at a visible stand. 3 How marvellous a thing was this, to be brought about (if we consider the many different languages, that did then stop correspondence between the Church and the rest of the earth, for how could the truth thus spread among the nations, yea, in such remote places of the World Churches be planted by the Apostles, and have the Scripture translated, and made legible to them without that extraordinary gift of tongues, which for that end was then given from the Lord? sure beside sacred authority anent this, reason may convincingly witness to the World the truth of such a miracle. 4. How strange, and wonderful a change was this, that in so short a time the Gospel should thus enlighten, and put such a lustre on the most rude, and savage places of the earth, where scarce humanity had been, and bring them from the condition of beasts to men, should thus tame, and civilize the greatest Barbarians, and cause the lion to lie down with the lamb, yea, by the preaching of that Gospel, and of a crucified Christ, which as it was to the Jews a stumbling block, so to the Greeks foolishness.  
And in a word was not this indeed a miracle how in a mattet of such high concernment as that wherein men's soul, and everlasting interest lay they should be turned off their old way, and Religion, in which they, and their Fathers had been so long rooted, & that a little spark which did break up in judea, should bring down the idols of the nations, and burn up their temples.  
Alace that there is so little of a large heart, of that primitive zeal, and fervour this day among Christians for the enlargement of the Church, that such merchants are now rare who would venture out to trade with other parts, for this excellent ware, the merchandise whereof is better than of gold. O that in these parts where the truth is known and professed, the Lord would raise up men of such a spirit, and such a Magistrate, who would make it their work, and lay down solid grounds how to advance the Kingdom of Christ in the dark places of the earth, and reckon their interest in a foreign plantation upon the account of the Gospel, no less then on the account of trade, we would pray, and yet hope for this.  
VIII. What we find foretold by Daniel, yea, by Christ himself anent the destruction of jerusalem, and ceasing of the jewish daily sacrifice with the rejection of that people, Dan. 12. ver. 11. Matth. 24: ver. 2. hath many ages passed come to pass, wherein the World may see how clearly the event doth answer this Prophecy, for it is manifest.  
1. That this is a truth which doth need no other witness, than the scattered remnant, and desolate ruins of that once flourishing Church, and nation of the jews which we see with our eyes at this day, whose present state is so great a monument of divine judgement, so clear a witness to the Scripture that I think men cannot look thereon, if they be in any measure serious, but must have such a conviction.  
2. What hath befallen this people may it not be an astonishment to the World in all succeeding ages? a stroke that hath put them in a more sad condition, than any nation, or people we ever yet heard of, that hath cast them out of their own land, scattered them as vagabonds through the earth, so that these many ages they have had no sceptre nor Lawgiver, no piece of the earth they can call their own, but at the mercy, and arbitrary disposal of every place they reside in, no privilege, or liberties but a naked permission to brook their lives, and estates during the pleasure of these under whom they get shelter, a people put by themselves with a visible mark of divine wrath upon them, like a beacon set up for all the nations to look on, even these who were once eminently owned of the Lord, who was known in their palaces for a refuge, yea, it is very manifest that no stir or essay that ever they made for their relief, but was still to their further ruin, and found God's hand visibly cross to them therein; sure Ammianus Marcellinus, a heathen writer did intent no testimony to the Christian cause in relating that strange passage which near his time fell out, how the jews by julian's warrant, and permission did attempt to build the temple again, but a fire breaking up from the foundation thereof, which destroyed many of the workmen, forced them with much terror to desist.  
3. Must it not be some strange, and dreadful provocation, beyond the sin of their forefathers, whereat so strange, and unusual a stroke doth point? whilst it is clear that notwithstanding frequent Idolatry, and departing from God when they were at that height in wickedness to offer up their children to Molech, and set up altars in the groves, to reject the message of the prophets, and thrust some of them in a dungeon, yet, were only punished with 70 year's captivity, and after by Gods very immediate hand brought again, these who had taken them captive concurring with them to rebuild the temple: but now how long and dark hath their night been since this judgement came on them, and though they could not these many ages charge themselves with Idolatry, yet no saviour or deliverer hath been raised up, no Prophet sent forth, no sign or appearance at this day of relief, now for these 1600 years, yea amidst these frequent changes and revolutions that have been in the World no change in their condition, sure if that people were in speaking terms with their consciences, this might put them to a strange demur, what should be the cause if they be not guilty of killing the Messiah, and that blood pursuing them; what attrocious provocation beyond others they can condescend on, for which the Lord doth so long and so sore by such an unusual, and unheard of stroke thus contend.  
4. What a marvellous concurrence of providence, and convincing appearance of a divine hand was in this judgement, the besieging of jerusalem by the Romans trysted with the very time of the passover whilst so great a confluence of people from all parts of the land were there on that account, that both sword, and famine might contribute their help to destroy, what unreasonable and astonishing obstinacy against all offers of peace, and the most pressing insinuations thereof which Titus Vespasian made, even whilst, their ruin was otherwise unevitable, an unheard of strife where the enemy did contend to save, but they to undo themselves, how judicially hardened, under most remarkable prodigies, and warnings which they had of that approaching desolation, divided wholly amongst themselves, yea, so cruel one upon another within, that their adversary without could not but look thereon with compassion. O what a stroke was this wherein greatest Atheists would grant a fatality, for indeed men cannot consider the same without acknowledging a divine hand and something above ordinary means, and causes where all did thus meet together in a solemn tryst to accomplish that People's ruin.  
5. But it is here we may see a singular providence of God for his Church, that these who of all the World are most violent enemies to the Christian truth, are also a most convincing witness to the same, whilst, first, these do clearly attest the Scripture (which is our alone charter) the divine authority of Moses, and the Prophets, the true copies whereof, they did most tenderly preserve what ever absurd glosses some of their Rabbis have thereon. Yea, durst never offer in the least to vitiat the original, but hath had the same transmitted, still from one age to an other, to which records that are this day in their hand, the Christian Church can with much confidence appeal, and demonstrat from the Old Testament the ●undoubted truth of the New. Yea, in this we may appeal the Atheist to his conscience that the Scripture is no imposture, or any cunning device of Christians which is so far witnessed even by the greatest adversary, and maligners of the Christian Religion. 2. That strange induration of the jews, their unreasonable rejecting of the truth, who after so long a time cannot see the cause which is most discernible in their stroke. O is not this also a most convincing seal to the Scripture, and clear fulfilling thereof that there is a vail over their mind as the Apostle showeth, whilst they read the Law, judicially smitten by the Lord with blindness, that they cannot see until once this vail be taken off, and truly we may say there is nothing in their judgement more strange and astonishing then such a continued obstinacy against the truth, how they should be thus dark in the noon day. But that herein the Scripture is fulfilled; so that we may even turn a poison unto an antidote.  
IX. That which is so expressly foretold in the New Testament, yea, is the great drift of the Prophecies thereof, The coming of Antichrist, and revealing of the man of sin to the World, 2 Thiss. 2: ver. 3, 4, 7, 8, 9 hath long since been accomplished, wherein we may, say the wonderful corresponding of the event with the prophecy is so clear, that this truth is now as plain, and obvious as once it was dark to the Church, these things being undeniable.  
1. How the Spirit of God in the Scripture hath been in a more than ordinary way particular, to point Antichrist forth by such notour marks, and characters, that after ages may known him, if they will not shut their eyes, I confess it is not strange the popish party should seal-up the Scripture, and forbidden the ordinary reading of it; since the breaking forth of that light would soon make their Kingdom dark, for if men would but set the history of the Church since the times of the Apostles, over against the Scripture, and make use of that notable key for opening up the prophecies of the New Testament it should be then easy to know, the Antichrist is surely come, and who this is, and herein doth the Lords tender respect to his Church appear, that he doth not only in a very solemn manner, forewarn men, anent this great trial, and as it were by the sound of a trumpet give an alarm, that such an adversary was coming, yea of the time thereof, who would do more hurt, than all who had gone before, but doth also make so clear a discovery of the whole fabric, rise, and progress of that party, with such particular circumstances and differencing characters from any other enemy of the Church, as may render the World most inexcusable, if they will needs dash on that rock, whereon the Scripture, hath set so conspicuous a beacon.  
2. That this Prophecy should now want an accomplishment or Antichrist be yet to come is a thing most repugnant to sacred truth, since it is sure, that mystery of iniquity even in the times of the Apostles did begin to work, and he who then for a time withheld his coming, the heathen Empire of Rome, hath long since been taken out of the way, which caused some Christians in these days wish the standing, and continuance of that Empire, from the terror they had of that adversary who according to the word they knew was to fill his room, yea, do we not find the Church's trial from Antichrist should be the most sore, and lasting trial of the Church under the New Testament, which after her begun breathing from heathenish persecution, was to continue for many ages wherein the word is most express, and cleir, that the rise, and fall of this enemy should be gradual, and not at once, whose beginning, and first appearance might be traced to the first times of the Church, and his close, and final run near the second coming of Christ, by the brightness whereof he shall be destroyed, and therefore, this is so much the subject of the Prophecies of the New Testament, the great intent, and scope of the Revelation of john, in which, the true state of the Christian Church, with the various changes of her condition, even from the opening up of the first seal to the blowing of the last trumpet, is particularly held forth, and there may we all alongst trace the steps of the rise, and fall of that man of sin.  
3. That such an one as the Scripture points forth, who doth most fully answer to all these marks which are there given of Antichrist, hath come, and been revealed to the World, is a thing so very manifest that except men will needs force their light, and conscience it cannot but be beyond question, and debate, even such an one whose coming should be after the working of Satan with all power, signs, and lying wonders, forbidding to marry, and to abstain from meats which God had appointed, who sitteth in the temple of God, having a name full of blasphemy, and doth exalt himself above all that is called God, who bewitcheth the Kings, and great men of the earth with his enchantements, yea, even by his livery may he be known that he most usually hath scarlet, and purple, which I think truly marvellous how particularly these are mentioned in the Scripture; and in a word, such an one whose traffic, and merchandise, is not only gold, and silver but the souls of men, who should be drunk with the blood of the Saints, and martyrs of Jesus Christ, under whose reign the Church must flee to the wilderness, and there be latent for a long time, and his seat, that city which is situate upon 7 hills, even that great city which doth rule over the Kings of the earth. O strange how men can acknowledge this for the Scripture of God, and yet not see it fulfilled before their eyes, that there is so vive an image, and portraiture of Antichrist there held forth, such peculiar characters which do convincingly point at the Pope, and popish hierarchy, yea could answer to no other adversary which Christ ever had under the New Testament, either pagan, or Mahometan, and yet so much of the World doth not know him when he is before their eyes.  
4. It is clear that no age since Antichrist was revealed, did altogether want some witness, to point him forth, even in the darkest times, many of whom loved not their lives unto the death that they might seal this truth, and it may be a question if more of the blood of the Saints, was shed under heathens then in after times under Antichrist, yea, though we had not such express marks to disover him from the word, it may be easy for men to judge, who that is, who is this day so directly opposire to Jesus Christ, and the great design of the Gospel, that assumes to himself what is alone due to God, to forgive sin, and be worshipped with Religious adoration, doth challenge a Magisterial power, and supremacy, over the whole Church as its head, a style too great for any of the Angels, who maketh void the merit of Christ, and layeth down a way of life, and salvation, on the same terms that it stood in the Covenant of works, doth destroy the great intent of the Gospel, and in effect denyeth jesus Christ to have come in the flesh, who setteth Heaven upon sale for money, and permitteth none to perish and go to hell, but the poor, doth dispense with the grossest acts of sin and the express commands of the Lawgiver, maketh moral prohibitions void by his authority, yea, halloweth the very stews, and most horrid acts of uncleanness, taketh on him to change the condition of the dead, and ensure to their friends, the happy state of their souls, if they will make large offerings on that account, O! who is this, is not that Antichrist, whose way doth state him in such direct terms of opposition to Christ?  
5. Have we not cause to wonder no less at the strange induration, and blindness, of the popish party, then of the jews, that whilst the one doth confess the Old Testament; and yet knoweth not Christ, the other should grant the truth of the New Testament, and not know Antichrist, that he is come, even he after whom a great piece of the World, for these many ages hath been wondering, sure so clear an agreement betwixt this prophecy and the event may not only put this beyond debate, but leave a conviction, upon the greatest Atheists, of the truth, and divinity of the Scripture, for what ever former times might pretend ignorance whilst this mystery was but working, now when the man of sin hath comed to his full height, and stature, and so clearly revealed by the light of the Gospel, it taketh away all excuse, and I profess in these latter times, I cannot see how one can be a knowing Papist, and not an Atheist also.  
X, What was prophesied anent the kill of the witnesses under Antichrist, Rev. 11: v. 3, 7, 8. we may say hath clearly comed to pass, and at this day may read the same, in the event, for it is manifest.  
1. That dureing Antichrists reign even in the darkest times, there wanted not some to seal the truth, and bear witness thereto, both by open confession, and suffering on that account, which the Church Histories can abundantly make out.  
2. That dureiug that dark night these who did give a testimony, and any way appeared, against the grievous encroachments of Antichrists in behalf of down-born truth, were put to prophesy in sackcloth, when there was nothing left, but to weep, over the Church's ruins, and witness their detestation, and grief, for the growing Apostasy of such times.  
3. It is clear, that as the prophecy doth point at some more remarkable suffering, and persecution, which the Church was to meet with from Antichrist, beyond all it had endured from that adversary in former ages, yea, a special permission from the Lord to that party, to vent their rage and cruelty against the Saints, which should fall out after the witnesses finishing their testimony, who had so long in an abject, low condition, as in sackcloth prophesied yea, when Antichrist should be at his height, and his Kingdom upon the turn, that then must this remarkable kill of the witnesses be accomplished; so, likewise did the event convincingly verify the same, for it is known that upon the close of Antichrists reign, whilst the truth began to break up, this sorest storm of persecution beyond all that had been before, did then break upon the Church, even in its budding forth, that we may say, that adversary did not only put forth the outmost of his power, and rage against the Saints, but seemed in some measure to bring his cruel designs to pass, which, the dreadful massacres in France, Province, and the Valleys of Piedmont, the sore and violent persecution of the Church through the Netherlands, under the Duke of Alba, and in England by Queen Mary, in Germany after the defeat of the Duke of Saxony, and Landgrave of Hesse can clearly witness.  
4. Is it not also clear, how this remarkable storm, and cutting down of the Saints, over whose dead bodies their adversaries did rejoice, was according to this prophecy to be previous to some eminent enlargement, and reviving of the Church, which did accordingly fall out in the event like a resurrection of the witnesses from the dead, to the astonishment of the World, that immediately followed upon the back thereof, so that when their enemies thought they had gained their end, as they did conclude by such persecutions, particularly that French massacre that the Protestant interest, should be quite ruined, they were forced to see their labour in vain, and the Church more eminently flourishing after the same.  
I shall but further add that Antichrist hath not only been revealed, and his Kingdom come to its height, but it is clear this day that it is on the falling hand, and his ruin is now begun, upon which account we may say, yea, have cause to sing that the winter is past, the fig tree putteth forth her leaves that showeth the summer's approach, yea, the singing of birds is heard in our land let us go forth, and meet him who is now gone out as a mighty man, for the salvation of his Church, and taken the fields against this great adversary of his truth and people, on whose side victory doth surely wait.   

II. WHAT IS YET TO BE ACCOMPLISHED.  
HAving touched a little some of the most concerning prophecies of the Scripture, both under the New & Old Testament, which are already fulfilled, and the truth thereof so clearly written forth in the history of providence, that we may say the most ordinary observers if they will not shut their eyes, cannot want a conviction thereof, I shall now in the next place point at that which yet remaineth of the prophetical part of the Scripture, to be accomplished, these prophecies which concern the Church in these last times, whereby we may have a sure demonstration, how far the night is spent, and of the near approach of that blessed day, of the liberty of the sons of God, for this doth finish the mystery of God, and fully perfecteth his work, if once that which remaineth of the prophecies of the word were fulfilled.  
There are these truths the accomplishment whereof we have a sure warrant to expect before the end; First, the full ruin, and downfall of Babylon. 2. The conversion, and incalling of the Jews to Jesus Christ. 3. A solemn day of the Church's flourishing, both jews, and Gentiles, which shall follow the outmaking of the former promise. 4. The fall, and destruction of the Turkish Empire, that cruel party who hath been raised up, and established for judgement, with whom the Lord shall yet reckon, for all that Christian blood by them, so unjustly shed, seemeth clearly held forth, Rev. 16: ver. 12. 5. We are also to expect after all these, that full, and last stroke upon Gog, and Magog, and then the Lord is at hand, and that great mystery of the prophecies, and promises of the Scripture, shall then be finished, and at a blessed close.  
I. We have the full ruin and destruction of Antichrist, and his Kingdom, clearly prophesied, and in very express terms promised to the Church, 2 Thess 2: ver. 2 8. Rev. 16: ver. 10, & 17. the accomplishment whereof we do yet according to the Scripture wait for, that the God of truth who cannot lie or repent, shall in due time assuredly bring about, and that this day approacheth when that solemn cry shall be heard, Babylon is fallen, anent which we would consider.  
1. That this judgement is already begun and the first step thereof visible, is now clear, wherein men may see the event most exactly answer the prophecy, for the Lord hath begun to consume Antichrist by the breath of his mouth, and since the first breaking up of the light, his Kingdom hath been mouldering down before the Word, hath not Nations fallen off at the voice of the preached Gospel? It is true the Church wanteth not sore conflicts, even under the Vials, and it is the Lords way to try his People with such various uncertainties, that when things have been most promising, another providence cometh like a cross wave, which seemeth to drive them as far back as once they seemed to be forward, yet, it is sure, and should be beyond debate, that Antichrists overthrow is upon a present advance, and that work of the Lord for his Church's deliverance, is going fordward, for if we believe salvation by Christ upon the warrant of the word, should we not also with much assurance believe that Antichrists wound is deadly, and incurable, which he hath got by the preaching of the Gospel, which all the Physicians of the earth shall never help.  
2. This is one of the greatest, and signal acts of the judgement of God, on his Church's enemies, one of the most eminent manifestations of his glory which he hath reserved for the last times, wherein, the appearance of his hand, and great power shall be very manifest, and we are to expect by this remarkable stroke, that way shall be made for that glorious house, which Christ is to have for himself in the latter days, which shall be built upon Antichrists ruins, when that new bride both of jews, and Gentiles, shall be prepared for the marriage supper of the Lamb.  
3. Though we are to expect on clear ground from the word, the Lords eminent appearing by his immediate hand in this great work which shall be so convincing in that day, and witness an extraordinary providence, that all onlookers must with fear and astonishment confess that this is God's own work, yet, it is also clear, that he will therein make use of instruments fitted, and chosen for that end, who shall be raised, and acted forth with a more than ordinary Spirit, to execute the vengeance of the Lord, even the judgement written, amongst whom the feeble shall then be strong, yea, we have ground to expect, that of the Kings of rh●●arth, and the race, and successors of these, who in former times had given their power to the Beast, shall the Lord raise up to hate the whore, and make her desolate; O blessed are they who shall have a hand in so noble a work to sack, and destroy that accursed City, built up with the blood of the Saints, and martyrs of jesus Christ.  
4. We are not to bond the Lord, as to any particular time for accomplishing this piece of his word, yet, we have clear ground to believe that Babylon's ruin maketh haste, and the day of the Lord upon her is near, whose sword is bathed in Heaven, and that the instruments of his vengeance are making ready, one stroke upon that party is already past, Antichrist hath begun to fall before the word, and must fall further until that great ●●roke, which shall destroy his seat, and lay waste that land be accomplished; some promising evidences of its near approach I would here point at. 1. The many prayers of the saints, which are now before the throne, and cannot want a return, many who wrestled oft with the Lord on this account, though they are away, yet, are their prayers to the fore, and waits for this solemn manifestation of the judgement of God, and the blood of the Saints doth not cease to cry, yea, hath as loud a cry as ever. 2. It is clear that the preached Gospel now since the light began to break forth doth ripen, and help to make the harvest more white than many ages formerly, and truly if we consider how long the word hath been sounding a retreat to that party to come out of Babylon, and that for these 150 Years they have been still acting in opposition to so clear a light, to such a solemn call, so many warnings, yea, to such convincing discovery of the Lords being against them in very remarkable providences, doth it not show, at what an height their sin this day is, and an obstinate rejecting of cure? 3. We cannot but see, how that judgement which should be poured forth on Antichrist under the vials, is in a great measure now verified in the event. 4. It is clear, and consonant to the Scripture, that the Lords work is now hastening in the latter days, providence in a●●ist motion and maketh great advance, more quick changes in the case of the Church both as to storms, and calms, and her trials now must not be so long as in former times, Rom. 9: ver. 28. he will cut short his work in righteousness, for a short work will the Lord make in the earth. 5. That Antichrist and his followers, do this day seem to be at such an advantage, the Lords work, as it were at a stand, yea, rather going back, this late reviving of Antichristian Prelacy in Britain, and Ireland, with so visible a growth of popery there, and so dark an hour upon the reformed Churches abroad, I think, on very solid grounds is a promising evidence, of the near approach of a further stroke on that party; for it is clear both from the word, and Gods ordinary way of ●●ocedure how a sharp storm is usually previous to some remarkable enlargement of the Church, a very low ebb, before the turning of the tide, yea, that every step of her advance, whereby she hath gained ground on Antichrist, hath still had some conflict, and wrestling going before, and thus the Lord by suffering doth ripen his People for such times of mercy, for which time, O let us pray, and wait, when the smoke of that accursed City shall ascend up to Heaven, and his People be made to triumph in his praise, and sing that song, hallelujah, salvation, glory, and honour to the Lord God, who hath judged the great whore, rejoice over her thou Heaven, and ye holy Apostles, and Prophets, for God hath avenged you upon her.  
II. We have a clear ptophecy anent, the incalling of the jews, and their conversion to Christ in the latter days, held forth by the Prophets, and in the New Testament very expressly mentioned, for the fulfilling whereof the Church must y●t wait, and long after, when God shall being again the captivity of his ancient People, and say to that valley of dry bones live, anent which we would consider, Isas. 11: ver. 15. Rom. 11: ver. 24. Rev. 16: ver. 12.  
1. That this promise doth not only concern particular persons, or a few, but the body, and generality of that people, is most clear from the Scripture, if men would compare Isai. 11: ver. 11. Zach. 12: ver. 10. with Rom. 11: ver. 25. where it is undeniable, that their gathering must be as full, and remarkable as their scattering, and as there is no nation so remote whither some of them are not this day, that shall not hinder the fulfilling of the promise, but as Esai showeth, the Lord shall then assemble the dispersed, and outcasts, and bring them back from the four corners of the earth, and furthest places thereof, yea, doth not the Apostle expressly show that it is all Israel, whereat this promise pointeth, for though they are enemies concerning the Gospel, yet, are they beloved for the father's sakes, because of the Covenant which was made with Abraham, and his seed, and truly we have in this ground also to expect something further than their conversion, that in this day, the Lord shall raise the tabernacle of David, which is fallen, and plant them upon their own land, Amos 9: ver. 11, 15. not only bring them to a visible Church state, but even therewith some temporal restitution, and recollection of them as a Nation, yea, may expect a return of the old blessing of that lands fruitfulness which I think is clearly held forth in that of Ames 9: ver. 13. that the plewman shall overtake the reaper, the very hills drop down sweet wine, and melt as it were in outward blessings on them.  
2. That this promise hath not yet had an accomplishment, is also clear from the Word, for it must follow the rejection of that People, and should not take place until the fullness of the gentiles be brought in; which harvest for many ages after was not to be reaped, yea, did not the Apostle hold this forth as a mystery, a piece of the Scripture, which the ancient jewish Church could not well comprehend, when it was pointed at by the Prophets, and even at that time was not understood, which surely could have been no mystery if their conversion had reached no further than the Apostles time; and it is known, how small a number since, of that People hath yet been brought in to Christ.  
3. We have much ground from the Scripture, that this day, this great day of jezreel shall be a very remarkable, and solemn time, which will even cause astonishment to the Nations about and make a wonderful change on the face of the earth, a time of God's eminent appearance for that People, when his singular respect shall be as manifest as formerly his great displeasure and anger was, a time on which many of the choicest mercies of the Church do certainly wait, the return of many prayers, a large pouring forth of the Spirit, even on the body of that People and all ranks, not only the families of David, Nathan, and Levi, but also the families of Shimei, with a large outletting of gifts, yea, such a time wherein the converted of Israel shall then see, and understand, how far the glory of the second Temple doth exceed that of the first, and shall be a very conspicuous part of Christ's universal Kingdom, eminent for the power, and purity of the ordinances, to which others shall look as to a most choice and excellent pattern of a purely reform, and glorious Church.  
4. Besides the promise of him who is not like ma●, to lie, or the son of man to repent, there wants not some very convincing providences to confirm our faith anent this, if we consider how this People are still kept by themselves, amidst all their scatter not mixed or incorporate with other Nations, which is most usual through long converse that People of several parts of the earth will unite and join in one, is not their great increase also remarkable? What great multitudes of them are in the eastern parts, yea, through most of Asia, in afric, and in these places of Europe where the Christian Church is, and all this time their land not possessed but by a rabble of the Turks under whose yoke they groan, and though the genealogies of particular families are at this day much lost, yet there is still so much sure, and evident, as to the series, and genealogy of the Nation that doth difference them from any other People.  
5. It is true the authority of the word should silence all our thoughts, how so great a thing shall be brought about, yet, we may judge, that as a mean this shall eminently contribute to the same, such a convincing stroke upon Antichrist which must go before their conversion, wherein so manifest an appearance of God, and the fulfilling of one of the greatest promises of the New Testament, cannot but then stare them in the face, and with this the taking away of that stumbling block of idolatry which hath so long helped to harden them against the profession of the Gospel.  
I must shut up this with a sad regrate that whilst we have so clear a promise, there is no more tender respect, and further essay to promote the good of that People, who knoweth what a blessing might attend the use of ordinary means, since this is an unquestionable duty, and men know not when they sow the seed, whither this, or that shall prosper, alace that the usual deportment of Christians with whom they converse, doth oft further help to heighten their prejudice against Christianity, let us long, and pray more for this day, a day which shall bring so great a blessing with it to the gentiles.  
III. There are many prophecies both in the Old and New Testament which do clearly point at a great flourishing and prosperity in the days of the Gospel which I humbly conceive are not yet fully made out, but shall have a more remarkable accomplishment before the close of time, Isai. 60. ver. 13. Isai 65: ver. 25. Isai. 66: ver. 12. Mich. 4: ver. 1, 2.  
I confess the event will be the surest commentar, and until this appear men should be sober, and cautious, that they darken not the counsel of God, and his truth, with any wild fancy and aim to be wise above that which is written, yet, I must think that with sobriery, and on solid grounds it may be safe to judge that there are great things laid up in these promises for the Church, that we cannot now well reach, yea, would scarce get believed until the appointed time unveil their meaning, I shall here but only touch ●ow it may appear these promises are not yet fully accomplished, and what with a safe warrant we may expe●● in their accomplishment, as to the first we would consider these things.  
1. That these great promises which hold forth so eminent an enlargement, and flourishing of the Church, do also point at some particular limited time, some period, and revolution of the Church's condition, which is not agreeable, and common to other times, until which these promises do not take place.  
2. This promised flourishing concerneth both Jews, and Gentiles, and the word doth clearly point at some further increase of the gentle Church by the calling of the Jews, which must have a peculiar respect to that solemn time of Israel's restauration, and Antichrists ruin, a time on which the return of many prayers, and the fulfilling of many promises in the behalf of the Church doth surely wait, so that as Esay, and other of the Prophets do put over this great flourishing of the Church to the days of the Gospel, the Apostle Rom. 11. doth point at a more precise time, wherein this in a larger measure shall be made out.  
3. We cannot find the Christian Church did ever enjoy so great an enlargement, and flourishing state as these promises seem to import, for persecution and suffering hath most been her lot, first from the Jews, next from her heathen adversaries, and last from Antichrist, whose fall, and ruin we have ground to expect shall make room for so great an increase of the Church, for how much power Antichrist hath, in so far is the Church keep under, yea, it is clear how very short all her breathe have been.  
4. It would appear so solemn a time of the Church's flourishing whereat the Prophets did so oft point, as it hath an undoubted respect to the days of the Gospel, so in its full accomplishment must answer to that remarkable day of Satan's binding, and the Saints Reign with Christ, when the Kingdoms of the Earth become the Lords, which we find doth immediately precede Satan's last losing, and his going forth to gather his broken forces, for that great battle which is to be very near the end.  
I shall but add we have ground to judge the Lord will usher in that glorious, everlasting state of the Church, even by some preparative degrees here, the latter times are therefore to be reckoned the more blessed, the more near they approach to the dawning of glory.  
Now in the second place I shall but point at somethings which with a safe warrant, we may understand, and look after, in the accomplishment of these promises.  
It is very clear they hold forth a great enlargement to the universal Church both of Jews, and Gentiles, particular Churches may be in a sad withering condition whilst other parts do flourish, but these promises seem to point at a day, which will concern the Saints in all corners of the earth, who shall not want their share with the rest of that blessed time, it may be also clear, some more bright, and hot sunshine of the Gospel is held forth, some such remarkable springtide of the Spirit that shall be as discernible, as the Churches low ebb sometime was, a day of the great power of God, his presence very manifest among his people, and with the ordinances, beyond former times so that Ezek. 48: ver. 35. the name of that place shall be called jehovah Shammah, the Lord is there, yea, that in this day Christ's visible Kingdom in a settled Church state shall more eminently flourish, and the flowing in of people and nations with much fervour, who shall join themselves to the Lord, pure ordinances, a more universal oneness amongst the worshippers of God, the walk of Christians with a discernible lustre of holiness, made to commend the Gospel, Christ's go full of Majesty, and the shout of a King which then shall be heard among his People, the noise of such sad complaints, and bitter exercises from the spirit of bondage, not so much among the Saints as in former times, and though we see no sure ground from the word to expect such a favourable time wherein the Church militant shall not have trouble and persecution from the World, yet, there seemeth so much clearly imported in some of these great promises, as point at a greater calm, and more favourable gale of outward prosperity, which the Church shall then have, yea, this in some longer continuance then in former ages, a day wherein the haters of the Lord shall even be made to feign subjection with much of the countenance, and concurrence of Magistrates, and the civil authority in behalf of the Church, yea, a time of much holy fear amongst the people of God, and of much terror, and awe upon his enemies, to which the great works of the Lord in that time shall then effectually contribute and cause them fear the Lord, and his goodness in the latter days.  
iv We have a prophecy held forth, Rev. 16: ver. 12. which comparing with Rev. 9: ver. 13. seemeth clearly to point at the fall, and destruction of the Turkish Empire who have been these many ages so great a scourge to the Christian World, for it is manifest that this drying up of the river of Euphrates must relate to that very party which we find in that 9 Chap, raised up from about that river where the Turk hath so considerable a part of his dominions, it is true the event will more clearly make this known, yet these are undeniable.  
1. That such a party was foretold by John in ●●at 9 Chap. and a solemn warning given to the Church of so dreadful a storm, the time also there pointed forth when Antichrist should be at a great height, yea, the portraiture of such an adversary most evidently held forth, such as indeed they were found to be, a terrible cruel destroying party, and therefore are said to have breastplates of fire, their number also there held out to be a very great multitude, which these huge armies usually brought by the Turk to the field, can witness.  
2. The cause why the Lord should raise up so dreadful an enemy, and thus let them louse, is also expressly declared in that 9 Cham 20 ver. that it was in judgement, and for a plague on men for Antichristian idolatry, which then had so much overspread the earth, and it was no wonder, that when so much of the visible Church was turned almost brutish in their Religion, and from the pure worship of God, was carried after idols of gold, and silver, the work of men's hands that so brutish, and barbarous an adversary should be let out for a scourge; I truly think that as Antichrist, and the abominations of that party hath been hitherto the  of success against the Turk; so we are not to expect the prospering of any such design, and his fall, and ruin, until the cause be removed, for which the Lord did make use of this dreadful rod.  
3. That such a party was raised up according to the prophecy, yea, at the appointed time thereof, is very clear, who like a mighty deluge did overflow a great piece of the earth, and with strange prodigious success, did overrun much of Asia, some parts of afric, and broke in on Europe to give work to these kings, and great men, and be a scourge to them who had given their power to uphold the throne of the Beast.  
4. There is also clear ground from the Scripture that the Lord shall as eminently appear in the fall, and destruction of this adversary as in the raising of them up, and that by their fall, he is to make way for the accomplishing of his promise, anent the Churches further increase, his perfecting the fullness of the Gentiles, and bringing in his ancient people, whereto this prophecy seems to have a particular respect, this we are to look after as one of the great works of the Lord that is reserved for the latter days which shall no less show forth his power and glory, even the drying up of that great Euphrates, then in the day that he divided the sea, and made jordan a dry channel for his people to go through, we are not to be further positive anent means, and instruments how such a thing shall be brought about, it is enough what the Lord hath spoken, and the word that is gone out of his mouth shall not return in vain.  
V Now to close this, there is yet one great assault which we find the Church shall have before the end, and then her warfare will be near finished, anent which the Scripture is clear, that Satan for a little must be let louse, and that solemn and perfect victory, which the Church in the close of time will get over all her adversaries, shall be ushered in with a very sharp trial, and once again this ungodly World will show its rage, ralley it's broken scattered forces, in a general muster Rev. 20: 8. with as much fury as ever, and there shall the Lord eminently appear, that by one full stroke he may for ever decide that long continued war, and feed betwixt the Church, and her enemies, a deliverance which as it will be the last, so one of the greatest, that ever the Church had, the Lord thus finishing his work of providence by so stately, and magnificent a close; and truly after this we know no more of Canonic Scripture to be fulfilled but the coming of the Lord, when the poor, tossed, afflicted Church, shall enter unto a triumphant estate above all the violence, and oppression of men. O blessed, and long looked for day, of Christ's return to judgement, when the dust of the Saints that for some thousand years past have been resting in hope, shall awake, and this earth, and all the glory thereof like a poor vain show disappear? O blessed, and comfortable time in which the saints shall then fully know what Heaven is, which they have so oft admired at a distance, to behold his face in whose presence is fullness of joy, and shall need no further confirmations of the truth of the word, when once this great promise of the Lords return is verified, a promise, wherein all these precious truths which concerned the Church in her journey as so many streams, shall empty themselves in this great deep, then there is no more to do, the work of the Gospel is finished, the redeemed all brought in, and the Bride made ready to go forth and meet him, who shall fully satisfy, and comfort his People, according to the days of their former affliction, and be for ever their exceeding great reward.    

THE FIFTH ARGUMENT.  
THat which not only is for the most part already accomplished, but is a thing whereof we have so sure confirmations, yea, so great a pledge in our hand from the Lord, that what yet remaineth shall be certainly fulfilled, must is not be an undoubted truth? But the Scripture as to these special predictions, that are not yet made out, is such, anent which the Lord hath given his People, a very large pledge, and strong confirmations now in these latter times, to believe their certain accomplishment, Therefore, etc.  
It is sure that a part of the Scripture some special prophecies, which do concern the state of the Church in these last times, hath not yet had an accomplishment, which are already touched in the former argument, and are indeed so great concerning truths, that may cause us sit down, and wonder, when we think these shall shortly come to pass; yet such, whereof we may be fully persuaded, if we consider that they are held forth, and promised, by him who is the God of truth, and the begun performance thereof, now so manifest, yea what hath been the Lord's way, and the eminent providences of these last times which may fully satisfy our spirits that God's work is near to a close, and the accomplishing of the whole Scripture now at hand.  
I shall here point at 3 special grounds whence the godly in these times may be throughly confirmed anent the truth, and certain out making of the Scripture, and these prophecies thereof, that yet are not fulfilled, which we should look on, as a very convincing pledge in our hand of the same.  
I. Ground whence we may be thus confirmed in our faith is this; that not only the most part of the Scripture is already proved, and verified in the event, but also, These truths which of the whole Scripture, are most strange, and marvellous, yea, should have much staggered our faith if they were yet still in a promise are this day certainly accomplished, I shall but only instance the coming of the Messiah, which the Prophets of old foretold, that God should be manifest in the flesh, and a virgin bring forth a son, whose name should be Emmanuel, that was to die, and be cut off out of the land of the living, not for himself but for the transgression of his People, is not this now surely accomplished● Which we may say is the greatest wonder, the most astonishing thing that ever was, or shall be, and should fully silence our thoughts, anent any other Scripture truth, that is yet to be made out, for we now know that the great bussines of redemption is put to a close, the ransom and price thereof fully told down, now is the doctrine of the Gospel sealed, and attested by blood even the blood of the Testator, it is now sure the promised Messiah hath come, and this is he, who in the days of Pilate suffered at Jerusalem, in whom all things which were written by the Prophets, were truly accomplished. And is not this a great pledge, to assure us of the real outmaking of every other promise? It is sure he did die, his blessed side was pierced with a spear, and upon the cross he cried with a loud voice and gave up the ghost. O Here lieth the greatest cause of wonder, not what doth yet remain of the Scripture but that which is already fulfilled, not that Christ should come again to judge the World, but that once he did come to the World, and become man; for God to be found in the form of a servant and die, that is beyond expression wonderful, for the other must necessarily as a consequent follow, that he who hath redeemed the Church, and did pay her ransom should see the travel of his soul, and be satisfied, that having made such a purchase, he should also have possession and finish the building the foundation whereof was his own blood; I confess what we do yet expect according to the promise, are great, and astonishing truths, the full overthrow of Antichrist, and his Kingdom, that the dead bones of the Jewish Church should again live, but especially Christ's return to judgement, who shall be revealed from Heaven with flaming fire, the sound of the trumpet, and voice of the Archangel, yet, how great so ever they are, and may seem hard for us to believe, O how small comparatively are they, with that which is already done and accomplished, the incarnation of the Son of God, a mystery hid from ages, wherein the Angels with wonder do look, which we may say, is unspeakably more great, then to create this World, and turn it again to nothing, it may be truly strange, whilst we read these prophecies anent Christ, and his Kingdom, in so plain an history, and profess that we believe he did die, and rise again, we should have such hesitation, anent the performance of any other Scripture promise; is it not this day much more easy, to believe the Scripture and fulfilling thereof, than it was of old for the Jewish Church before Christ's coming? And how may we not with as much assurance, wait for the second coming of the Lord, and a full perfecting of his word even from that which is already verified thereof, as we are sure of the return of the sun after it is gone down, and of the breaking of the day when once the night is past.  
II. Ground whence the godly in these times should be confirmed, anent the full performance of that which is yet remaining of the Scripture, that it is sure, yea, now near at hand, is this, that Jesus Christ is come to action against the enemies of his Church, and hath taken the fields, that surely he is now gone forth in the greatness of his strength conquering, and to conquer.  
This is a grave truth which might give us very sweet refreshing thoughts in so shaking a time that whilst we have seen the Lords appearing by a great, and outstretched hand for his people, these terrible stirs, and concussions of the nations, have seen him strike through Kings in the day of his wrath, and fill the place with the dead body of his adversaries, we may also on clear Scripture grounds conclude, that the Lord is now awaked as a mighty man, and upon the fields, yea, that the war is surely begun against Antichrist, and all the adversaries of his Church, which shall not cease until the full victory be obtained, for indeed these providences which in these last times, should be very affrighting, and terrible, when we go in to the word, we shall find they have a comfortable aspect on the Church, and do presage her greater enlargement, which as the tender buds, and leaves of the fig tree, are put forth to show the summer's approach, Luc. 21: ver. 28. it is true the Church is now low, and the work of God meets with very sad interruptions which are needful, both for trial, and rebuke, but this also is sure which none can deny, that the Lord hath eminently appeared, and done great things for his Church, yea, we must say, he hath, by a confluence of very remarkable providences, thus condescended to strengthen his people's hands, to confirm such who are ready to stagger, even as it were by cruches, anent the greatness of these things which are yet promised.  
Now to clear this truth a little we would consider. First, How it is very consonant to the Scripture and expressly held forth in the same, that in the last times, and turn of the Church's case from Antichrist, the Lord will thus appear, in his great strength, and set up his standard against his adversaries, yea, will then in a special way call forth his people, to glorify him by an active testimony. 2. That the Lord hath thus begun to appear according to his word is a truth that is also undeniable, & should much help to confirm our faith, anent the performance of that which further remains of the Scripture.  
1. That this is manifest from the word may be thus clear. First, Though the Church militant must not want an adversary, and some persecution from the World, even in her best estate, yet, we have a safe warrant to expect that the Lord will glorify himself in a peculiar way in his people now in these latter days, by doing, and acting for the truth, as in former ages his glory did most appear, dnreing Antichrists Reign, in his Church's suffering; for then the faith, and patience of his Saints was to be witnessed in its season, Rev. 13: ver. 10. and thus he would serve himself of his people, and bring forth his glory, until that time of retribution, when these who had killed with the sword, should be killed by the sword, and these who led unto captivity, be so dealt with, which doth also clearly promise some special outletting of the Spirit for acting with these gifts of courage, and resolution suitable to the service of the Church in the latter days, and truly I think it is a great want we study not more the accomplishing of the promises, and how to improve the same for gifts, as well as grace in order to the several times, and necessities of the Church.  
2. It is very clear from the Scripture that in the last days, when Christ is to raise his Church from under the power, and tyranny of Antichrist he shall then appear in a warlike posture, which John had showed to him, Rev. 19: v. 13, 14. as one upon the head of his forces, with his vesture dipped in blood, to show that when once the war is begun, against his adversary, and this Lion of the tribe of Juda gins to rouse himself up, what a terrible appearance he will have in that undertaking, and it is clear, that the Lord hath declared in this his counsel, and will, that his Son Christ should in the latter times, take unto himself his great power, and reign, Rev. 11: ver. 17. yea, cause the World know him to be Head of principalityes, and powers, as well as of the Church, for his glory in this truth as a King, which former ages seemed in so great a measure to darken, must then clearly shine forth. I truly think men's appearing with such violence, and rage against so concerning a truth, now in these days doth promise some eminent appearance of the Lord therein, and that he shall yet more solemnly assert the same before the World.  
3. Doth not the Scripture point at the last times, as that special time of recompense for the controversy of Zion to which the Lord hath reserved a solemn triumph of his justice, over all his Church's enemies, when he shall inquire for the blood of his Saints, shed upon the earth since the days of Abel, at Babylon's hand, Revelat. 18: ver. 24. that great adversary, who stands in law guilty, and hath served herself heir to all the violence & cruelty done in former ages, for in her hand must that cup be found full which the enemies of the Church, from the beginning hath been filling up, and as so many rivers, and fountains hath run unto this great sea.  
4. It is also clear that in the last times, when the Lord shall bind up the breach of his people, and heal the stroke of their wound, who, for so long a time, had been trampled under by Antichrist, he shall by some signal providences roll away this reproach, and scandal of meannes, contempt, and persecution, shall put some glory on his Church proportionable to its former abasement, yea, thus comfort her, according to the days, wherein he had afflicted her, and cause his people's uprising, in measure, and kind to answer their low, and suffering state from Antichrist, even in the last times, when the Lord shall make them appear with the face of a Lion, when the feeble shall be as David, and as the Angel of the Lord, Zach. 12: ver. 8. which promise doth clearly point at the Churches raising, and delivery from Antichrist; upon the back whereof we find the Prophet doth foretell the last conversion, and incomming of Israel.  
5. I shall only add what the Scripture doth most expressly show, that the Lord shall so gloriously appear in bringing his Church out of Babylon, and executing his judgement on that adversary, as in the day when he brought his people out of Egypt, and therefore shall they sing, the song of Moses, and the lamb, Rev. 15: ver. 3. his great power, and outstretched hand, being no less discernible therein, then if they had been standing with Israel at the red Sea, when they saw their enemies lying dead upon the shore, yea, have we not ground to believe, that the Lord shall make himself very evidently known in raising instruments, and acting them forth, which hath been already seen, and I am sure the World must confess what great things have been done by these of whom little was expected.  
III. That the Lord hath thus begun to appear, and make himself known to the World in these last ages according to his word is a thing very easy to demonstrat, for.  
1. Is it not clear how in these last times, he hath met his enemies upon their high places, and in their greatest strength, that by a strong hand he did make room for his truth, when both Law, and force did withstand the same, and put the marks of his wrath, on such who would oppose the spreading of his Kingdom, that they have been as visible, as sometimes their rage, and violence against the Church was, yea, since the Lord begun to lift up a standard for the truth, and call forth his People to act, hath it not been seen they have loosed their ground more by underhand treaties, and turning aside to carnal politic shifts then by open force, and violence, which the French Massacre, with other sad instances can witness; for indeed the Church hath still lost least, by greatest opposition.  
2. Have we not seen by what dreadful shake, and alterations of the earth, this late glorious reformation of the Church from Antichristianisme hath been ushered in, which hath been more strange, and frequent, then in many ages before; hath not the Lord caused the Nations shake, and the earth to reel like a drunken man, to show men that though he suffered long in former times of the World's ignorance, he will not so now bear with opposing his truth.  
3. Have we not also seen the Lords raising up men fit for action, in these last times, men of a great heroic spirit, with some more than ordinary elevation of the same, to appear for his interest; such we may say that many former ages could not instance, in which the Lords helping his People to do great things, his suiting them with enduments for the service, and work of the time, hath been most discernible? Was not that excellent man the Admiral of France, with many others in that place, eminently raised up, for the necessity of that time, and do we not find, these Princes of Orange William, and Maurice, and Mauritius of Saxony, whom the Lord raised against Charles the V and caused him flee over the Alps, yea, what marvellous resolution, and courage, did attend the actings of the confederates of the Low Countries, & in latter times do we not find Gustavus King of Sweden, Bernard Duke of Weymar, Lantsgrave of Hesse, with many others eminently raised to avenge the Lords quarrel against that bloody house of Austria, have we not also seen very great instrumemts raised up in Britain, and Ireland, (who were followed with wonderful success,) to act for the truth against Antichristian Prelacy, and truly we must say the withdrawing in such a measure of that spirit of courage, and resolution, which once was so visibly let forth in the first dawning of the Reformation, may sadly point at a great decay of zeal, self confidence, unfaithfulness as to the improving of opportunities, for the Lord was with his People, whilst they were with him, and did singly follow him, in his way, but alace, with their departing, it may be said their strength hath departed from them, however, the quarrel is clear for an oppressed Peoples acting, upon so just, so necessary an account as the interest of Religion against the cruelty and violent encroachments of Antichrist, wherein as the Lord hath eminently owned his People, so, I dare not question he will yet appear, and silence the adversaries of this truth, by such an argument, against which they shall not debate.  
4. That unusual deludge of blood which for the 100 year's past hath overflowed much of Europe can be a witness to this; that the Lord hath taken peace from men who would not embrace the peace of the Gospel offered in these last times, and given his enemies who had shed the blood of the saints, blood to drink in great measure. I am sure poor Germany can prove this, which for 20 years together, was a field of dead men, & France from the days of Henry the II. to the establishment of Henry the iv how long was the Low Countries made a stage of war, where many a cruel Spanjard did fall under the sword of an avenging God, besides the late bloody wars in Britain, and Ireland, and what doth this declare, but that Jesus Christ hath taken the fields, and it will not be now with the Kings of the earth, to oppress his Church, and withstand the truth as in former times.  
I shall but add, how wonderfully hath the Lord appeared in delivering his Church at the greatest extremity, hath turned his enemy's counsels and designs upon themselves, brought about the great works of these last times by means so unexpected, and improbable, that we may say, as to what of his judgement is already execute against Antichrist, hath been no less marvellous than that Jerichoes walls should fall at the sound of a trumpet of ram-horn, or a cake of barley bread tumbling into the host of Midian should smite, and overthrow the same, surely when we consider, what the Lord hath done, and how exactly that doth answer the Scripture we may have much to confirm us, anent the further accomplishment of his word, and be assured that the term of his long suffering towards Babylon is at an end, war is denounced, and the execution already begun, which must not have a close until judgement be accomplished into victory.  
iv Ground which may confirm the faith of the saints, and be as a pledge in their hand of the full accomplishing of the Scripture, yea, that this is near is this, that the day is now turned and that prophesied victory which the Church should have over Antichrist before the end, is not only begun, but in a great measure advanced.  
This is indeed a great confirmation when we see so marvellous a crisis in the Church's case, her recovery from so desperate, and hopeless a disease, already begun, that it shall be further perfected, we are made to wonder at the greatness of these things yet promised, but why should we not also wonder at that which God hath already done for his Church in our days, the Scripture doth show that Antichrists ruin must begin by the word, that this stroke shall be gradual, and however, that great work of God meet with much opposition, yet, it shall no more go back in the whole, and must we not say in all this the word is fulfilled, it hath not hitherto failed the Church, but the event in every circumstance made to answer to the same.  
Now to clear this we would consider these two. First, that the Church's victory over Antichrist is this day so far advanced. 2. How the Lords very immediate hand hath been most discernible therein.  
I. The first I need but name whilst it is so manifest, what the Lord hath wrought for his Church, for we have seen Kingdoms, and Nations, subject themselves to the truth, the kingdom of Antichrist grow dark, with the breaking up of the light, and many of his followers made to gnash their teeth, being scorched with the heat and power of the gospel, in how great a measure is that interest now shaken, if we consider, what the Lord hath wrough, what a great reformation hath been in Britain & Jreland, through much of France, Germany, Sueden, the Low Countries, Pole, Denemark, yea, even in Hungary, & Transilvania, sure this was a great work, which should be marvellous inour eyes, how that Antichristian Empire contrived with such wisdom underpropt with so great strength, whose commands not long since were received as Oracles, with an awe, and respect only due to God hath in such a measure begun to fall before the power of the word. O the righteous judgement of the Lord. which he hath showed forth upon that adversary, and should be a pledge to us of the further manifestation thereof, an adversary we may say the greatest that ever the Church had, whose little finger hath been sorer, than the loins of all who went before, if we consider his cruelty over men's bodies, tyranny over their conscience, with so long a continuance of that trial; in respect of whom it may be said Pharaoh was an easy taskmaster, Antiochus, and the Roman Emperors mild, who for near 1200 year did carry on a despeart, and bloody war against the Church.  
II. The Second which I would at some more length follow forth is this, how the Lords hand and something of an extraordinary providence hath been no less discernible in this late raising of the Church, and her begun victory over Antichrist then in the First planting of Christianity by the Apostles, this is a truth which to many may seem strange, but when seriously considered, if prejudice do not darken men's judgement, will appear from sure and solid grounds; now to demonstrat this I would here offer some very convincing witnesses, which may help to strengthen the faith of the Godly, and give Atheism some dash.  
FIRST Witness to this truth is that wonderful success which the Gospel in these last times hath had, wherein men must see, the great power of God, and efficacy of the Spirit, in some measure as manifest, as in the first rise of the Christian Church, if we consider.  
1. From what a small spark, so great a fire did break up which in a short time put Europe in a flame, and made so great a change therein, even Luther's appearing against Texelius upon the account of his indulgencies. O but God's time of working may be oft contraire to our time of expecting.  
2. What a swift progress did the gospel have? may we not say with wonder can a nation be born at once, yet, this we have seen how many Nations and Cities in one, and the same age yea, in less than 40. years, was brought in subjection to the truth, and these instruments whom scarce any durst own at first, made to see great Princes with armies on the fields for the interests of Christ.  
3. Have we not seen Religion propagated by martyrdom, no less then in the primitive times, and men's essays to ruin the Church helped it further to grow. O what but a divine power could thus bring gold out of iron, and clay, bring a flourishing Church out of their ashes, and turn her poison to a preservative, but alace it is sad that whilst men were burned for the truth, and reading the Scripture, their affection did also burn in reading the same, but now with our liberty there is so great a decay.  
4. Must not the wise, and politicians of the World, confess this late increase of the Church is a thing above their reach, most cross to all their rules, which they cannot see how in an ordinary way it could be brought about.  
5. Were not instruments most unlikely for so great a work if we would judge as men, that such a poor handful, as Luther, Zuinglius, Melanchton, Bucere, etc. should go forth to confront that power which then made the earth to tremble, might it not seem as improbable as the sending forth of some fisher men to subdue the Nations?  
6. It is known they were none of the Rabbis of the time. whose repute and fame might have purchased easy access to their message, nay they were loaded with all the reproach which their adversaries could devise, with novelty of doctrine, deceit and falsehood in their dealing, represented to the World as Monsters, Luther was forced to answer himself a printed relation of his death, how he was carried away soul and body by the Devil.  
7. Was not the message they carried most opposite to men's carnal inclinations, to these principles they had sucked in from their infancy, to the religion of their Fathers, yea, in a word, had no outward encouragements, the whole World seemed to combine against them; Luther, at his first appearance excommunicated by the Pope, proscribed by the Emperor, and good Melanchton was oft made to faint, when he thought on so great a speat of opposition, so that without the convoy of an extraordinary power, nothing could have looked more improbable.  
SECOND. Witness that may let the World see a wonderful providence in this late raising of the Church is this, these sharp assaults which the Church met with from a party, no less cruel, and powerful than any adversary which the Church had in the primitive times, for I am sure the World must confess that no ordinary mean had wanted for an essay to crush the gospel in its first budding forth, that both counsel, and force, the authority of law, backed whith greatest rage and violence in its execution, yea, the power of the Princes of the earth was put forth to the utmost, to withstand this great work of God in these last ages, to clear this I shall only point at some remarkable assaults which did tryst the dauning of the gospel that may show something above nature going alongst with it.  
1. We find a Spanish Emperor devoted to the popish interest, more powerful than any who went before, brought in on Germany with the very first breaking up of the light, which might seem a dreadful let to the Gospel's spreading.  
2. The rise of the Boors, and Anabaptist party, whose way being so gross, destructive to civil order, to the interests, and proprieties of men, did look like a sad tryst, and a probable mean to beget much prejudice against the truth.  
3. That sad overthrow of the Duke of Saxony, and Landgrave of Hesse, who were such great patriots to the Church, did then threaten the very ruin of the Protestant interest in Germany.  
4. The Council of Trent where the Popish party had all their politics on foot in a strong combination, how to ruin the Church.  
5. The Interim of Germany a most subtle contrivance to divide, and thus break the strength of the Protestants, was also a sore assault, a snare to some, and cause of persecution to others.  
6. That Spanish Inquisition established through Spain, Italy, and the Low Countries, a horrid cruel engine which did reach to prevent the smallest glance of the truth:  
7. The French Massacre where not only the Admiral, but most of the considerable Protestants were through all France in a few days cut off, O would not this seem an irrecoverable stroke together with that Catholic league, which did quickly follow upon the back thereof, a very strong and formidable combination to root out the Protestant interest.  
8. The taking away of Edward the sixth of England, & establishing of a cruel persecutor Queen Mary did indeed look like a stroke that should root out the Church in that part, and destroy that famous plantation of the Gospel, in its tender growth.  
9 I must add that which was as sore an assault to the Church as any, so grievous a difference which with the first breaking up of the work of Reformation, did begin betwixt Luther, and Zwinglius about Christ's presence in the Sacrament, yea, came to such an height, and with so great heat, and animosity was followed, as in appearance would have wholly frustrate the work they were about.  
THIRD. Witness to this truth is that wonderful patience, and resolution of the Saints, yea, with much cheerfulness in their greatest sufferings, which in these late times did appear. Wherein the World must confess that same immediate support from Heaven, yea, the Lords owning his People in a very extraordinary way, was no less manifest, then in these primitive sufferings of the Church from heathens. Sure not by past times, even in these bloody days of Nero, Domitian, etc. can show more horrid, more strange engines of torment, and cruelty then what in these last ages the Church did endure, from the Popish party, whose savage, and barbarous usage of the poor flock of Christ, where ever they had access, may witness a cruelty more than humane, and as to the number, are they not almost without reckoning, who in France, Germany, Britain, and the Low Countries, beside other parts, were slain within this 150. Years, for the word of God, and the testimony of his truth. Now as this is most manifest it is also known what a divine, and an invincible spirit with an astonishing courage, and resolution, did appear in the carriage of the People of God, under this sore persecution, how they triumphed over their oppressors, and did cheerfully meet death in its most terrible shape, a thing which the Schools of Socrates, and Plato, with all their rules could never reach, yea, should be reckoned, amongst the miracles of these later days, anent which we would consider these things.  
1. That something more than nature, a spirit, and resolution above the ordinary rate of men, yea, something much above themselves, their natural temper, and disposition did in their most extreme sufferings oft appear, and this without the least shadow of affectation, and deceit, I am sure the World in these last ages, yea, the conscience of their persecutors, and of the greatest Atheists must witness this.  
2. That many of the most soft, tender disposition, many women whose complexion would declare more weakness, yet in this late Antichristian persecution, did en dure greatest torments, and by suffering triumphed over the fury, and rage of their adversaries, whereof we have many instances in record.  
3. The World hath been also a witness how serious, and deliberat the Saints were in this, that they made suffering their choice, which they could easily have shunned, at the rate of yielding something in the truth, but ere they would do this, or give the adversary such a bribe, they choised to embrace death, and go to a stake for Christ, even when they wanted not most persuading offers to turn them aside: for instance I would here mention that excellent man in Queen mary's time Julius Palmer who not only had life, but preferment offered if he would recant, to which his answer was, that he had quit his living in two places for Christ, and now was ready to yield his life also on that account: likewise one William Hunter, whom Bishop Bonar did urge with many offers to recant, told him it must be Scripture arguments, and not perfwasions of that kind, for he reckoned all earthly things, but dross, and dung in respect of Christ, and at the stake when a pardon by the Sheriff was offered upon such an account, did peremptorly reject the same. Antonius Riceto a Venetian when condemned for the truth had a large offer to have his patrimony restored, which was much morgadged with debt, and made free, beside his life, if he would but a little yield, and likewise had his son weeping on him for that cause gave this answer he was resolved to lose both Children, and estate for Christ. I shall add what we have related of one Herwin, who suffered in the low countries, to whom the Magistrates made great entreaties with large promises to recant, which he wholly slighted, many more instances of this kind here might be set down.  
4. It is known, that such who were of great repute in the World, and had a large share of outward things to tempt them, did in these last times most cheerfully part with the same, and choice rather suffering for the truth: we may instance these 2. great witnesses john Frederick of Saxony, and the Lantsgrave of Hesse, who under that long imprisonment by Charles the 5. bore out many sharp assaults both by threaten and offers, without yielding in the least to the prejudice of the truth, yea, on this account did the Duke of Sanony forgo with his estate, and dignity. Anna's Duke Burg counsellor of the Parliament at Paris of great parts, and repute, who before Henry the II. had an excellent speech in Parliament, for the Protestant party, for which by him being imprisoned, did forgo all his honours, and interests in the World, which otherways he might have brooked, and embraced death for Christ. The Prince of Condee at the massacre of Paris, when the King expressly shown him he should within 3 days die, if he did not renounce his Religion, told him, his estate, and life were in his hand, but ere he renounced the truth he would quite both. Charles de Zeroton a Moravian Barron of great interest, and authority in that country in the late Bohemian persecution did quite all his estate, and possessions for the Gospel, not withstanding of many large offers, and persuasions, we find also in England the Duchess of Suffolk, a lady who lived in the fullness of the World, and pleasures thereof, yet in Queen Mary's time, did quite both estate, and country for the truth, and on that account did choice a very hard lot in other parts.  
5. Is it not also known how these who had been ready to faint, and be overcharged with discouragement, yet, at death in the extremity of their suffering, did show a marvellous resolution, and cheerfulness, a thing which no Atheist can possibly answer, and sheweth Gods very immediate support. Mr Glover how sore was he cast down, and could feel no joy, or comfort after much wrestling, but no sooner did come in sight of the stake, but his soul was filled with the joy of the Lord, and with his strength, which forced him to clap his hands, and cry forth to a friend who knew his former damp, and discouragement. Oh Ausline he is come, he is come, and thus cheerfully went to death. Thomas Hudson a choice Christian who suffered in Queen mary's time, when at the stake, did slip suddenly from under the chain, to the astonishment of the People, but not from fear of death, but from the want of feeling of Christ, which made him full of heaviness, but after his turning aside, that he had got his soul poured out to God, he returned as one raised from death to life, crying out, Now I am strong, and do not care what man can do, and thus with much joy, did yield up his spirit. Likewise Annas Du Burg whom we before mentioned being through fear, and discouragement drawn to recant, had no rest in his spirit, until he retracted the same, and after did cheerfully undergo death; with what marvellous resolution did that excellent man Doctor Cranmer put his right hand to the fire when he came to the stake, and suffered to burn without shrinking, which as he said he would punish, for subscribing a recantation which was so much thereafter his grief.  
Last I must add, that marvellous joy, and resolution which the Saints in these late times, did in their greatest sufferings show, is very notoure, and known to the World, for their suffering was not in a corner, and we may say, hath not come short of the primitive martyrs but did witness the same spirit, and power accompanying them. I cannot pass this in a general without giving some touch, amidst such a multitude of convincing instances, let us hear blessed Bradfoord at the stake, thus speak to his fellow sufferer, be of good comfort, for we shall have this night a merry supper with the Lord. Latimer to Ridley ●● shall this day light such a candle in England, as I trust shall never be put out. Mr Sanders, I was in prison until I got ●●● prison; and at the stake embracing cries welcome the 〈◊〉 of Christ, welcome everlasting life. Doctor Ferrer to a gentleman who bemoaned his death, and the painfulness of it, if ●ow see me once stir in the fire, believe not my doctrine, as did after appear, for he stood without moving in the midst of the flame. john Ardley, if every ha●r of my head ●ere a man, it should suffer death in the faith I ●● stand ●● Elisabeth Folks embracing the stake cried far well World, far well faith, and hope, and welcome love. Robert aguires son when at Lile in the Low countries he suffered with his father for the truth, in the year 1556. did cry forth at the stake, behold millions of Angels about us, and the heaven opened to receive us after he had sometime fixed his eyes on heaven, and when the fire was kindled, says to his father yet a very little, and we shall enter into the heavenly mansion. Mr. Tims an English minister in Queen mary's days thus writs to his friends, I am going to the Bishop's coalhouse but shall not be long there, before I be carried up to my brethren, who are gone to heaven before me in a fiery chariot; follow you after me, where you shall find me singing merrily at my jurneyes' end, holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. Algerius an Italian martyr thus writs from his prison a little before his death, who would believe that in this dungeon I should find a paradise so pleasant; in a place of sorrow and death, tranquillity, and hope of life; where others weep I rejoice. O how easy and sweet is his yoke, and this he subscribs from that delectable orchard of the Leonine prison. Guy de Bres the ringing of my chain hath been sweet ●●sick in my ears, all my former discourses were but as a blind wans of colours, in respect of my present feeling. O what a ●●ious comforter is a good conscience. The Lord Henry Otto a Bohemian, who suffered in the late persecution, said to the minister, I was troubled but now I feel a wonfull refreshment. O now I fear death no longer I will die with joy and on the scaffold cried out, behold I see the heavens opened, pointing with his hands at the place where others observed a certain brightness that did dazzle their eyes, and thus died with great cheerfulness. I shall but add the last words of that holy, and great Mr Wishart, who thus spoke amidst the fire, this flame doth torment my body, but no whit abate my spirits.  
FOURTH. Witness is these great, and remarkable judgements of God, which in these last times have befallon the adversaries, and persecutus of the Church who have been most notour for their opposition to the truth, wherein we must say a divine hand hath been so discernible that ordinary observers could not pass the same without a remark, but must acknowledge the righteous judgement of God, that it cometh not by guess and at an adventure, but doth convincingly seal the word.  
This is indeed a grave subject wherein we should be very serious, and sober, for the judgements of God are a great depth, nor can we determine from events, but in so far as they answer to the word, it may sometime happen to wicked men according to the work of the righteous, but on the other hand it is a sure truth that God is known by the judgement he executs, and in every age doth point out sin to the World by remarkable strokes, some great examples of judgement, which as a beacon are set forth for men to observe, and truly we may say these remarkable instances of the judgement of God, since he begun to sound a retreat to his Church from Babylon are fan beyond other preceding ages. I would be spareing to repeat what of this kind is published by others, b●t that in speaking to this truth, I cannot pass it in a general● whilst there are so many instances wherein the Lord hath made himself known, and these such a convincing seal, and confimation of the truth, and Protestant cause in these last times, anent which, and the following relations, I dare with confidence say, there is not any passage, or matter of fact, here set down without some clear, and satisfying grounds as to the certainty thereof.  
I shall first instance Charles the V whose undertake, for many years were followed with success, until once he set himself to persecute and oppress the Church, and bathed his sword in the blood of the Protestants, with his cruel, and unjust usage of the Duke of Saxony, from which time, his affairs begun visibly to decline, he is forced to fly before Mauritius, and seek a retreat in the furthest confines of the Empire, and after broken with melancholy, and discontent, like another Dioclesian, doth resign his empire, and turn to a private life.  
Philip the II. of Spain, one of the greatest persecutors of the Church in these last ages, whose work was to root out the Protestant Religion in his dominions, and therefore set on foot that horrid engine of the Inquisition, yet, at last finds all his essays frustrate, and after the loss of many millions of treasures, and of some 100000 Lives by war, yea, of a considerable part of the Netherlands, and after the breaking his great Armade at sea against the English by every remarkable stroke from Heaven, is at last smitten of the Lord in his body by a strange disease, or rather a con●uence of diseases, which his physicians could neither understand, nor cure, his body falling out in grievous boyss, whence (besides putrid matter) there did issue such abundance of Vermin that bystanders could hardly cleanse, or endure the horrid smell thereof, that he who had put so many of the Saints to cruel torments by the Inquisition, was himself tormented, for 2 years together with unexpressible pain and anguish.  
Henry the II. of France a most violent enemy to the Church whilst he had caused sentence Annas Du Burg to death, having solemnly protested in such words, these eyes of mine shall see thee burnt; a little before the appointed time of his execution, running in the lists with a spear against Count Montgumry, is pierced through the eye, with such a wound, that in a short time sent him to his grave, and frustrate his expectation of seeing the death of that excellent man. His son Charles the IX. that bloody persecutor, I shall mention elsewhere how remarkably the judgement of God did pursue him.  
Henry the III. who (vvhilst he was Duke of Anjou) did assist at that horrid Council kept at St. Cloud, near Paris where the Massacre was concluded is some years after stobbed to death by a Jacobin friar in that very chamber, a thing which Du Serres doth twice mention with a remark, as a marvellous instance of the judgement of God,  
The Duke of Guise, the great executioner of that Massacre, with his brother the Cardinal, a special contriver of the same, are not long after killed by Henry the III. at Blois, with whom they had oft joined in Council, to root out the Protestants, and which is very observable, by a specious show of friendship were circumvented, and with solemn oaths, and promises as treacherously reached as the Admiral, and Protestants by Charles the IX. was at Paris, and these 2 who were his great Counsellors, thus are they dealt with, blood measured out to them for blood, and treachery as they had dealt treacherously with the Saints.  
We find also the Duke of Aumale who was a joint actor with the Duke of Guise in that massacre doth a little after fall by a shot off the walls at the siege of Rochel, which not only Du Serres, but also Davilla, who was very popish doth particularly relate, where we may see, what a bloody end the great contrivers, and actors of that horrid massacre had.  
Henry the FOUR a Prince of excellent parts and great natural accomplishments, was followed with marvellous success whilst he owned the truth, yet, after many victories, and the breaking of the Catholic League, turns popish, and abjures the protestant Religion, but lo within a little, he is stobbed in the mouth by a Jesuit, on which a protestant Gentleman used this freedom with him, Sir, you have denied God, and his truth with your mouth, and he hath given you there a stroke, take heed you, deny him not also with your heart; lest the next stroke be there, which as the French History showeth, did accordingly fall out, when he was stobbed by Ravilack, Du Serres his own Historiographer doth show it was through the very heart, and it was too evident, that sometime before his death, he had turned too cordial; and zealous for the popish interest.  
Ferdinand the II. a great persecutor of the Church in Germany, who after his victory over Frederick and the Bohemian States, made it his work to root out the Church & Protestant Religion there, & turned that country unto a bloody shambles, not sparing any rank, who would not abjure the truth, but a short time after we find the avenger of blood (in whose sight that of his Saints is precious) pursueth him, raiseth up the Swedes for an adversary under whose sword most of these cruel wretches, that were the Bohemian scourge doth fall, turneth Germany, and the Emperor's countries in a field of blood, breaketh that great army which for many years had given Law to Germany, so that as some historians mention, an army of 24000 Captains, because all old expert soldiers was broken in the plain fields with a huge slaughter, yea, the violence, and cruelty of the popish party, thus measured out to them, as they had measured to the poor Church of Bohemia, and the Palatinat, and Ferdinand the Emperor broken with breach upon breach, that men may see, the judgement of God pursuing a bloody persecutor.  
These barbarous cruel Irish who of late carried on that horrid Massacre there, sparing no Protestans what ever was their age, or rank without compassion to women, or children. O how visibly did the judgement of the Lord reach them, and for that savage blood shed give them blood to drink in great measure, their chief leader Marguier, Machune, and after Philomy Oneale taken, publicly execute, most of them consumed by the sword, their spirits so debased, that a few English, or Scots Soldiers would have chased multitudes of them, so that the World might see divine vengeance eminently persueing them, which in a few years did root out most of that cruel generation.  
We have an observable instance also recorded of Sir james Hamiltone natural Brother to the Earl of Arran who in King james the V time was by the Popish Clergy promoted against such as was then suspected of favouring the Protestant Religion, in which place he was most terrible, and cruel against all he could reach, yea, so violent that some of his near kinsmen, were by him brought under the lash of his power, but lo, when at his greatest height, whilst, he is making it his work to cru●h the Gospel in its budding forth, this is made the mean of his ruin, and by one of his friends whom he pursued on the account of Religion, he is accused of treason, and notwithstanding of the solistation of the Popish clergy for him as their great Patriot, he is presently arraigned, beheaded, and quartered in the public street of Edinburg.  
It is also known what violent persecutors Cardinal Beaton, and his successor Bishop Hamilton were, who were no less conspicuous instances of the judgements of the Lord in that time, also what befell one friar Cambel, who did bitterly rail on that excellent man Mr Patrick Hamiltonne when he was burnt at Saint Audrews, to whom Mr Hamiltonne at the stake in great vehemency said, wicked man thou knowest the contrare, and hast sometime professed the same, I appeal the to answer before the judgement seat of Christ, and within a few days after, (which in that time was very notoure) this friar fell sick, and in great horror of conscience as one mad died.  
There are indeed many such remarkable instances, it is known how the judgement of God did pursue these 2 great Apostates from the truth, Olivares Chancellor of France, Latomus, & Francis Spira, who after they had quit their profession, and over their light denied the truth died with great horror of conscience, crying out to bystanders what a hell they found within them, Du Serres doth show, how that Chancellor of France through the torment, and anguish of his mind, caused the very bed to shake under him, but since there are many examples of this kind, already upon record, I do the more briefly touch it; and shall only add, some few, which are worthy of a remark in our own land, how visibly the Lord did pursue by his judgement, some who had deserted the truth, and turned opposers, and persecutors thereof in their promoting Antichristian Prelacy contrare to their former profession, and engadgements.  
1. I shall instance Mr Patrick Adamsone, a Preacher once of great repute in this land, but one whom ambition, and private interest swayed more, than the interest of Christ, who insinuating himself in the King's favour made it his work to overturn the established government and discipline of the Church until he got himself settled Archbishop of Saint Andrew's, and Prelacy by his means advanced, which the Church from her first Reformation from Popery had disclaimed, yea, in this height of his power, and grandour, turned an avowed persecutor of his brethren; at which time he used to boast of 3. things that he said could not fail him, his riches, learning, and the King's favour, but a little after, as was then most known, he was by the righteous judgement of God brought to this pass that his parts did so far whither, and dry up, that in seeking a blessing on his meat he could scarce speak a few words to sense, though once admired for his eloquence, as for his riches, he was forced to get charity from these Ministers whom he before persecuted, and for the King's favour he was so abhorred by him that as he himself professed when the stroke of God brought him to some sense of his condition, he was sure the King did care more for the worst of his dogs then for him, and thus in great misery died, cast off by the World whose favour he had only sought, his public acknowledgement of his guilt, and apostasy, and of the Lords hand pursuing the same, was by himself subscribed, before divers eminent, and worthy Ministers of the Church, who did also by their subscription attest the same, and was afterwards printed.  
It is also manifest how the Lord in his judgement did pursue that wretched man his successor Bishop Spotswood who in a more subtle way did endeavour the overturning the discipline, and liberties of the Church, for setting up of Prelacy, and by underhand dealing got himself first thrust in Glasgow, and after to be Archbishop of St Andrews, yea, at last, was Chancellor of Scotland, his eldest Son a Baron in Fife, and his second Son Precedent of the Session, his Daughter also married to Rostine then a considerable Baron, but let us see whither this ends, what an eminent example in all these respects of the judgement of God he was, and therein the prophecy of that great man Mr Welsh accomplished, who did foretell in a letter whilst he was prisoner at Blackness, that he should be as a stone cast out of a sting by the hand of God, his name should rot, and a malediction on his posterity, and truly this is known what become of himself in the year 1638. how he was excommunicated by the Church, did flee into England where in great misery he died, his eldest Son Sir john Spotswood was sometime brought to beg his bread which is known to many yet alive, his second Son who was Precedent of the Session, being taken at the battle of Philip's hauch, was beheaded at St Andrews, and his Oy young Darzie beheaded at Edinburgh, and for his daughter who was married to Roslin, it is known how quickly after that estate was rooted out, and turned from that race.  
Mr james Nicolsonne one very eminent in his time for parts, and judgement in the affairs of the Church, yea, once very zealous for the truth, and a great opposer of Prelacy, when it first begun to assault the Church, but at last was turned aside, by Court insinuations, gets the Bishopric of Dunkel, yea, turns most fordward to promote that interest, but lo in a short time he is stricken by the Lord with sickness, and great horror of conscience within, can get no rest, his friends in vain endeavouring to comfort him, and when they would have brought physicians, he told them his disease was of another kind, for which they could give no physic, which pressed him more than his sickness, that against so much light, and over the belly of his conscience he had opposed the truth, and yielded up the liberties of the Kingdom of Christ to please an earthly King, and he charged his Children that nothing which he had acquired since he was Prelate, should go amongst the rest of his estate, and thus in great bitterness, and grief died, whereupon his brother in Law Mr David Lindsey then a witness made some Verses is Latin.  

Solatur frustra conjunx, solantur amici,  
Et medicum accersi, sedulo quisque jubet.  
Sed dare solamen nemo, dare nemo salutem,  
Te praeier poterit, Rex jacobe, mihi.  
Quae corpus gravat, atque animam, tantum exime mitra  
Huic caput, hujus onus me premit, & perimit.   
Mr William Couper, sometime minister of Perth one who witnessed much zeal against Prelacy, both by preaching, and writing, in a letter to Mr Greorge Grhame, who had writ to him entreating his charity towards his own conforming, he hath these words. Sir, for yourself I never hated you, but the course you are in I never loved, how dangerous is their estate who cannot rise but with the fall of many, who in Christ have entered the right way to the ministry, closing these fountains which God hath opened; doing in a matter of conscience with doubting, turns men's light to darkness, whence follows induration, therefore I cannot stand with you except to witness to God in my heart against you, and thus shuts up his letter, oonsider yourself where you was, and where you now are, & quantulum sit illud propter quod nos reliquisti, this I set down to show what sometimes he was, yet shortly after this man turns to a Bishopric, was loathed by the Godly in that time, some of his old friends brought his own sermons to him, and desired him to reconcile them with his after actings, which did visibly affright and disquiet him, and one day being at pastime near to Leith, he was suddenly terrified with apprehension that he saw armed men, coming upon him; these who were which him told him, there was no such thing, it was only a dream, whereupon he became silent, and fell a trembling, but after he went home, took bed, and died in much anguish, and trouble of spirit, being observed to point oft with his finger to the earth crying out these words, a fallen Star, a fallen Star. It was also known how for divers years, he had been seized upon with an Hypochondriack distemper apprehending he was all glass, whereupon worthy Mr Simson of Sterling who had sometimes been his familiar, hearing of his Court-advancement had this line. Aureus, hen, fragilem confregit malleus urnam.  
A very convincing instance of the judgement of God in that time, was one Mr Andrew Foster, Minister at Dumfermling who being sent Commissioner to the Assembly at Glasgow 1610, and solemnly adjured as he should answer to Jesus Christ by his brethren, not to consent to any alteration of the government of the Church, yet notwithstanding, voted for Prelacy having got 50 Marks from the Earl of Dumbar, who made use of that argument to break some of these wretches, a small sum indeed to sell the cause of Christ, and by him very dear bought, for after his return, he falleth in sickness, and upon his recovery from that was seized with horror of conscience, so that he run out of the pulpit whilst he was going to preach, confessing he had sold Christ at that Assembly for money, that being poor, and having a numerous family, he choosed rather to make haste, then believe, and thus laid aside his ministry requesting Mr john Murrey, who then was silenced by the Bishop that for Christ's sake he would take the charge of that place, after which he fell in a great distraction, and became in some measure mad, and though he did something recover, yet, died in great infamy, poor, and drowned in debt, a very convincing example of the judgement of God. This old Mr Row of Carnock being then a minister in the same Presbytery sets down under his hand which he most certainly knew.  
I shall only add 2 remarkable instances of the Lords judgement, within these few years that should not be passed without a remark.  
The first, relats to a considerable family in this country, who made it their work to trouble, and persecute the Minister of that Parish, an eminently holy, and faithful man, yea, upon the account of his faithfulness; the old Laird of that house, out of malice doth pursue him with a false libel before the Synod using all means he could to reproach his name, having it as his design, either to get him broken, and put out of the Parish, or at least to crush his spirit, and weaken him in the exercise of the ministry; but doth there meet with a disappointment, the Lord cleiring the innocence of his servant, and the malice of the other, so that even such who otherways wanted not a prejudice at him, were forced to acknowledge this, at which time that Gentleman, whilst he went to the stable where his horses were, being then at the Synod upon that account, is in the place stricken with sickness, forced to haste home and take bed and there seized with such horror of conscience, which made him oft cry, entreating most earnestly for his Minister whom he had thus persecuted, and oft had these words, O to see his face, yea told his friends that if he would not come to him, they would cause carry him to his house, but his Lady out of malice did in a most rude, and violent way hinder the Minister's access to him, and thus that poor Gentleman in great horror, and anguish dyeth: after his death his Lady doth still pursue the quarrel with no less malice until she also falleth sick, and therewith had much terror upon her conscience, yea, did no less cry out for the Minister, than her husband, who then was providentially absent, so that she was put to cry, and in that denied, which she did hinder to her poor husband, though at last, he came to her before her death, to whom she with much bitterness confessed her wrong. After this a young man their chaplain, who had been engaged by them to appear as a witness against that godly man was so terrified in his conscience that he could get no rest until he went to the next Synod, to acknowledge that horrid sin, in bearing false witness against his Minister, but being there kept by some from a public appearance, he went to another part of the country, where it is certainly reported he died distracted. Now last of all the young Laird who did succeed in that estate, would needs pursue the quarrel, and finding more access through the change of the time, did so endeavour with some who were in power, that an order was passed for banishing him out of that Parish, and though he was then otherways staged, upon the account of the public cause, yet, it was known the violent pursuit of that Gentleman was the main cause of this sentence, which these who had hand in passing it did themselves confess, for he had solemnly sworn, that if he lived in that place, that man should not be Minister there, but lo a few days after, having returned to his house, and boasting, how he had kept his word, and now got his Minister cast out of the parish, he was suddenly struck by the Lord with an high fever, which plucked him away in the very strength of his years. This I had related as it is here set down, from a grave Christian, the party himself being present, which he did humbly decline to relate, though he could not but assent thereto.  
Second is one David Mackbryar who was a member of the late Parliament being one of the commissioners of the Burrowes, a man most notour in the country where he lived for a lewd, and gross practice, but most remarkable and known beyond others, for his violence, and rage against the Godly, as he shown by his carriage, both in the Parliament, and afterwards where he could have access did set himself to trouble, and persecute such under that reproachful name of fanatics, but within some time thereafter whilst he was forced to retire by reason of debt, for fear of caption, he was found one day walking alone by one who was then comed out of the North to that country, and had ridden forth, to see if he could catch any of that party whom he judged was then lurking, and supposing upon his rencontre that he was surely one of these, would needs apprehend him, but he upon his resistance, and struggling against him was by him run through with a sword, and immediately killed on the place, upon that very account, and persuasion, that he was a fanatic, and rebel as he then termed him, thus he who had declared himself an enemy to the people of God whom he was wont in reproach to call fanatics, was himself under that very notion, and upon that ground cutted down by one of his own stamp, and principles. O was not this the finger of God, and a convincing proof of his righteous judgement.  
FIFTH Witness which holds forth the Lords eminent appearing, and something of an extraordinary power, in the late raising, and reformation of the Church from Antichristianisme, is this that large measure of the Spirit, and outletting thereof which did convincingly follow the Gospel and ministry of the word in these last times a truth which we must say, hath been manifest and by many solemn proofs thereof demonstrat, no less then in the first planting of the christian Church.  
It is undeniable how great a witness to the truth, the Spirit, & downpowring thereof is, for this is God's own seal, which is not put to a lie, or falsehood, thus he bears witness to his work in the hearts of his people, and by this also the Lord doth seal, and attest the doctrine of the Church, and commission of his servants who publisheth the same, yea, at some special seasons, when the truth hath least countenance, or encouragement from without, times of contradiction, when men will not receive its testimony, and a great speate of opposition is to the Gospel, then hath this in a more full and large measure been discernible, thus did the Lord eminently own, and confirm the Christian Religion in the days of the Apostles, and for some following ages, by so great a downpowring of the Spirit, such visible, and extraordinary effects thereof, as did then astonish the World, and force men to confess something above nature, that this was surely the great work, and power of God; and have we not also cause to say, that thus the Lord hath born a very solemn testimony to his truth, the work of reformation, and doctrine of the reformed Churches in these late times; anent which I dare appeal by standers, yea, the adversaries to their conscience, if without shutting their eyes, they could shift the conviction of a convincing appearance of God in the power, and efficacy of the Spirit, even in a more than ordinary way, accompanying the word, and ordinances, a power which carried kingdoms, and cities before it, yea in a very short time over the belly of greatest violence, and opposition: to clear this a little I shall point at some few remarkable evidences, which might stare the grossest of men in the face, and in some measure convince them of this truth.  
1. It is evident that marvellous conquest which the Gospel had in Germany, by the ministry of Luther, Melanchton, Bucer, Martyr, Musculus, and a few others of these excellent instruments whom the Lord then sent forth, O was not this a day of the Spirit, and pouring forth thereof in a large measure, a day of the gospels triumph, not by might, or by power, yet such as before it the World could not stand, cities and countries might then be said to be born at once the arm of the Lord revealed with the same, that men were either scorched, or truly warmed and gained thereby. Did not that marvellous power, and efficacy of the spirit also attend the ministry of Zuinglius, and Oecolampadius, in Zurick, and Basile, when so through a reformation followed, to the throwing down of Images, abolishing of the Mass by public authority notwitstanding of its long continuance; and this in a short time; the spirit, and power of God did very eminently appear also, in these famons plantations of the Gospel by the Ministry of Calvine, Farel, and Vires in Geneva, Lausanna, and other adjacent Provinces. It is written in the life of Vires, that at Lions which was a great populous city, he preached in an open place, where divers thousands were converted to the truth, yea, some who came by with no purpose to hear, only out of curiosity stepped in, were so wrought on, and overcome with the power of the word, as for that time made them neglect their other business.  
2. That great success which did attend the ministry of Mr Wishart in Scotland can also witness this truth, whence so marvellous a change did quickly follow, in these places where he preached through Angus, Lothian, and the western parts, yea, how much the spirits of the people, were then raised and affected with the word, but this being a thing so known from the histories of that time, I only name.  
3. Besides these which are more known, and upon public record, I must here instance a very solemn, and extraordinary outletting of the spirit, which about the year 1625. and thereafter was in the West of Scotland, whilst the persecution of the Church there was not from the prelatic party; this by the profane rabble of that time was called the Stewarton Sickness, for in that parish first, but after through much of that country particularly at Irwine under the ministry of famous Mr Dickson it was most remarkable, where it can be said (which divers Ministers, and Christians yet alive can witness) that for considerable time, few Sabbaths did pass without some evidently converted, and some convincing proofs of the power of God accompanying his word, yea that many were so choked and taken by the heart, that through terror, the spirit in such a measure convincing them of sin, in hearing of the word, they have been made to fall over, and thus carried out of the Church who after proved most solid, and lively Christians, and as it was known some 〈◊〉 the most gross who used to mock at religion, being engaged upon the same that went abroad of such things, ●o go to some of these parts where the Gospel was then most lively▪ have been effectually reached before their return; with a visible change following the same, and truly, this great spring tied which I may so call of the Gospel, was not of a short time, but for some year's continuanc●▪ yea thus like a spreading moor— burn, the power of Godliness did advance from one place to another▪ which put a marvellous lustre on these parts of the country, the savour whereof brought many from other parts of the land to see the truth of the same.  
4. I must also mention that solemn Communion at the Kirk of the Shots 20 June 1630. at which time there was so convincing an appearance of God, and downpowring of the Spirit, even in an extraordinary way, that did follow the ordinances especially that sermon on the Monday 21 June, with a strange unusual motion on the hearers, who in a great multitude were there convened of divers ranks, that it was known, which I can speak on sure ground, near 500, had at that time a discernible change wrought on them, of whom most proved lively Christians afterward, it was the sowing of a seed through Clidesdeal, so as many of most eminent Christians in that country, could date either their conversion, or some remarkable confirmation in their case from that day, and truly this was the more remarkable that one after much reluctance by a special, and unexpected providence was called to preach that sermon on the Monday, which then was not usually practised, and that ●ight before by most of the Christians there was spent in prayer, so that the Mundays work, as a convincing return of prayer might be discerned.  
5. I shall he●●●lso instance that solemn, and great work of God, which was in the Church of Ireland some years before the fall of Prelacy about the year 1628. & some years thereafter, which as many grave, and solid Christians yet alive can witness, who were there present, was a bright, and hot sun-blink of the Gospel, yea, may with sobriety be said, to have been one of the largest manifestations of the Spirit and of the most solemn times of the downpowring thereof that almost since the days of the Apostles hath been seen, where the power of God did sensibly accompany the word with an unusual motion upon the hearers, and a very great tack as to the conversion of souls to Christ, the go of the Lord then full of Majesty, and the shout of a King was heard in the solemn meetings of his people, that as a judicious old Christian, who was there present, did express it, he thought it was like a dazzling beam, and ray of the glory of God, with such an unusual brightness, as even forced by standers to an astonishment, a very ●ffectual door opened, with more than ordinary enlargement, which the Ministers of Christ there did find in preaching the word, whilst the people might be seen hearing the same in a melting frame with much tenderness of spirit; surely this was the very power of God a convincing seal to the truth, and ministry of his Servants, who were then persecuted by the Prelates, yea, ● thing which as it was known, had an awful impression, and was a terror to their adversaries. I remember amongst other passages what a worthy Christian told me, how sometimes in hearing the word, such a power, and evidence of the Lords presence was with it, that he hath been forced to rise, and look through the Church, and see what the people were doing, thinking from what he felt on his own spirit it was a wonder how any could go away without some change upon them. And then▪ it was sweet, and easy for Christians to come 30▪ 40 miles to these solemn Communions which they had, and there continue from the time they came▪ until they returned, without wearying, or making use of steep▪ yea, but little of either meat, or drink, and as some of them professed did not feel the need thereof, but went away most fresh, and vigorous, their souls so filled with the sense of God.  
6. That was also a remarkable time wherein the Lord did let forth much of the Spirit on his people in the year 1638, when this Nation did solemnly enter in Convenant▪ which many yet alive at this day do know, how the spirits of men were raised, and wrought on by the word, the ordinances lively, and longed after, for than did the Nation own the Lord, and was visibly owned by him, much zeal, and an enlarged heart did appear for the public cause, personal reformation seriously set about, and then also was there a remarkable gale of providence that did attend the actings of his people, which did astonish their adversaries, and forced many of them to feign subjection. Alace how is our night comed on, for the Lord hath in anger covered the face of the Daughter of Zion with a dark cloud.  
7. Must not we also say, since the land was engaged by Covenant to the Lord in these late times, what a solemn outletting of the spirit hath been seen, a large harvest with much of the fruit of the Gospel discernible, which we may say with a warrant, hath been proven in the inbringing of thousands to Christ, a part whereof now are in glory and many yet live who are a visible seal to this truth▪ of whom I am sure some will not lose the remembrance of these sweet refreshing times, which the land for several years did enjoy of the Gospel and of many solemn Communions, where a large blessing with much of the Spirit, and power of God was felt accompanying the ordinances; if it were expedient to set down circumstances, I could here point at many such remarkable times, and places, which should clearly demonstrat this.  
Now besides these more public, and obvious proofs, it is known what a great testimony, the experience of the godly in these late times could give to this truth, what they have in a large measure felt of the power, and refreshing outletings of the spirit within their ●oul, yea, how oft after sorest downcasting have been wonderfully raised above themselves▪ and filled with the consolation of God, and joy unspeakable; this would indeed make a great volume, to reckon over all these instances, even these whose experience in these last ages could in a large measure witness this truth, only to s●ut this up I shall name these two.  
1. Mr Welsh, and Mr Forhes two great witnesses of Christ in this land, when they were prisoners, give this account of their case in a letter to Mr james Melvin, and his Uncle, then at London, which under the said Mr Melvins hand is set down in a manuscript of his, their wotds are these. Dear Brethren, we dare say by experience, and our God is witness we lie not, that unspeakable is the joy, that is in a free, and full testimony of Christ's royal authority, unspeakable is the joy of suffering for his Kingdomed (for on that truth was their suffering stated.) we had never such joy, and peace in preaching of it, as we have found in suffering for the same, we spoke before in knowledge, we now speak by experience that the Kingdom of God consists in peace and joy, and in an other letter, thus they say, our joy hath greatly abounded, since the last day (which was after passing sentence of death on them by an assize at Linlithgow) so that we cannot enough wonder▪ at the riches of his free grace, that should have vouchafed such a gift upon us to suffer for his Kingdom in which there is joy unspeakable, and glorious, and we are rather in fear, that they (to wit the sufferings) be not con●●n●●ed, and so we be rob of further consolation, then that they ●hould increase, surely there is great consolation in suffering for Christ, we dow not express unto you the joy which our God hath caused abound in ●●.  
2. I shall also mention that great Servant of Christ Mr Rutherfoard whose Letters now published can witness what solemn days of the Spirit and sensible outletings thereof; he oft had in his experience. Though books can tell but little what he really felt, and enjoyed. I shall only set down some of his last, and dying expressions, which I had from these who were then present, and caused write down the same from his mouth, that may show, how lovely he also was in his death, and how well that did correspond with his former life, some of his words are these, I shall shine, I shall see him as he is, and all the fair company with him, and shall have my large share, it is no easy thing to be a Christian, but as for me I have got the victory, and Christ is holding forth his arms to embrace me. I have had my fears, and faintings as an other sinful man to be carried through creditably, but as sure as ever he spoke to me in his word, his spirit witnessed to my heart, saying fear not, he had accepted my suffering, and the outgate should not be matter of prayer, but of praise, he said also, thy word was found, and I did eat it, and it was to me the joy, and rejoicing of my heart, and a little before his death after some fainting, he sayeth now I feel, I believe, I enjoy, I rejoice, and turning to Mr Blair then present he said; I feed on Manna I have Angels food, my eyes shall see my Redeemer, I know that he shall stand at the latter day on the earth, and I shall be caught up in the clouds to meet him in the air, and afterwards hath these words, I sleep in Christ, and when I awake, I shall be satisfied with his likeness. O for arms to embrace him; and to one speaking anent his painfulness in the ministry; he cryeth out I●disclaim all, the port I would be in at, is redemption and forgiveness if sins through his blood. And thus full of the spirit, yea, as it were overcome with sensible enjoyment, he breathes out his soul. His last words being Glory, Glory, dwelleth in Em●●nuels land.  
SIXTH Witness is that convincing appearance of an extraordinary, and Apostolic spirit on some of these instruments whom the Lord raised up in these last times, and these great enduements wherewith they were sent for the service of the Church, and overthrow of the Kingdom of Antichrist, a truth which we must say if not in such a measure, yet, hath been no less evident than in these primitive times, when the Christian Church was planted.  
It is clear that extraordinary gifts, and enduements have been let forrh to the Church under the New Testament, for with the first dawning of the Gospel there was both Apostles, and Prophets raised up, it cannot be also denied that since the Cannon of the Scripture was closed, yea, in these late ages there hath been very extraordinary men given to the Church, who had special revelations from the Lord of his mind anent things to come, which though we should not now look after, yet herein did the Lord remarkably condescend, when some great piece of service, and necessity of the Church did more call for it, and truly these were led in no other path then that of the word, though they had a more special discovery, and immediate inbreathing of God's mind as to the application thereof in particular cases, neither did they press upon men's conscience to credit the same, but were most cautious, witnessing much humble sobriety on that account.  
It is known what extraordinary instruments, how wonderfully called, and qualified, Luther, Zuingliu●, Calvine, Mr Wishart, and Mr Knox were, whom God sent in these latter days to grapple with Antichrist, and sound a retreat to his Church from Babylon, likewise 〈◊〉, Beza, Bacere, and Martyr, with divers in England such as Latimer, Ridley, Bradfoord; etc. Who indeed were burning, and shining lights in their time, mighty in the Scripture fervent in spirit, were clothed with the power, and authority of God, before which the World could not stand. But besides these famous witnesses, of whose life we have something this day on public record, I must here craveliberty to set down a few more, more late instances of our own Church in Scotland to confirm this truth, such as are but little known to the World, nor any thing of their lives published, which I think a great loss to after generations, whom we may say (and this with a warrant, and in sobriety) were men truly extraordinary, eminently serviceable in the work of the Lord; yea, of a Prophetic, and Apostolic Spirit, and such who through grace, did not even come short of the first three. I mean not only these before mentioned but also some of these great lights who were in the first age of the Church after the ascension of Christ.  
1. I shall instance Mr john Welsh whom the Lord called forth to the ministry at Kirck cubright in Galloway, and afterwards was transported to the Church of An, whom Mr Rutherfoord in one of his books calleth that heavenly Prophetical and Apostolic Man of God, and showeth that from the witnesses of his life, he had this account that of every 24 hours, he gave usually eight to prayer, if other necessary, and urgent duties did not hinder, yea, spent many days, and nights which he set apart in fasting, and prayer, for the condition of the Church, and the sufferings of the reformed Churches abroad. I can also add this, from very sure information (and truly anent any of those particulars, I seriously study to have satisfying grounds anent the certainty thereof) that it was his use even in the coldest winter nights, to rise for prayer, and oft times his wife who was an excellent woman, hath risen to seek after him, where he hath been found lying on the ground weeping, and wrestling with the Lord, yea; sometimes would have been much of the night alone, in the Church of Air on that account. One time especially his wife finding him overcharged with grief he told her he had that to press him which she had not, the souls of 3000 to answer for, whilst he knew not how it was with many of them, And an other time whilst she found him alone; his spirit almost overcharged with anguish, and grier, upon her serious enquiry, said, that the times which were to come on Scotland, were heavy, and sad though she should not see them, and this for the contempt of the Gospel.  
Whilst he was prisoner in the Blackness in a letter to a Christian lady, he giveth this account what large joy he had to suffer for such a truth, that jesus Christ was a King, and had a visible Kingdom in the World, even his Church, which was as free to keep its Courts, and exerce discipline by virtue of an intrinsic power from Christ, as any Kingdom on the earth, for which he was ready to lay down his life, yea, would rejoice to be offered up a sacrifice on so glorious a truth, in the close of that letter, he doth also forewarn that judgement was coming to Scotland which should be blood, first by an intestine sword, and then by the sword of a stranger, and that a great sacrifice should be there, both of great men, and mean, the fulfilling whereof hath since been very sensible and is known by many alive, who had that letter long before the late troubles begun; whilst he was thus prisoner, two of ●●mankable passages I have had confirmed by divers worthy of credit, some of whom shown me they had them from these who were most familiar with the people themselves, they are indeed strange, but we must also consider he was an extraordinary man.  
The first was this, that one night whilst he did expound the Scripture after his supper, in the prison (at his custom was,) whilst he, with much power; and authority was pressing home the truth, one of the company who had some charge in the Castle, fell a jeering, which Mr Welsh observing, and looking earnestly to him, did presently close the Bible, and cease, and a little after having a drink in his hand, he sayeth to a friend at the table before all that were present, there is one so profane and gross as to contemn and mock at the word of the Lord, but ere a little God shall smite him, with a remarkable stroke of his judgement, which accordingly fallen out to the astonishment of the company, for that man did presently drop down to the ground, and died. A lady that was then Popish being present by reason of a friend of hers that was prisoner in the castle, was so moved therewith that it proved an help to her after-conversion.  
The other passage is this, one john Steward, an eminent Christian who lived at Aire having conted to visit Mr Welsh in prison, found him in a more than ordinary way troubled, and sad, and upon his enquiry there anent he sayeth, john, ye should not be here, go home to Air, for the plague of God is broken up in that place, and cause Hue Kennedy provest of that town (who was also a very singular Christian) conveeh the people to the streets, and pray together, and the Lord shall hear How Kennedy, and remove that stroke; this at the first did something astonish the said john, and put him to question its truth, having so lately comed out of that place, but at his return found it so, and accordingly in every thing it fell out as the man of God had showed.  
After his banishment to which the King did change the sentence of death passed upon him at Linlithgo, he in a very short time acquired the French tongue, with such a facility therein, as was thought strange by these who knew it; Trochrig in his Commentar on the Ephesians, sets down this passage how being called to preach at Salmur a famous University, yea, one of the most learned auditors in France, he did with such boldness, and authority preach, as though he had been before the meanest congregation, whereat Trochrig being astonished, could not but on his acquaintance with him question him thereanent, whence he had such confidence, and was so little moved, whilst he preached before strangers, so grave, and judicious an auditory, and in a strange tongue, to whom in a humble way as one more dejected, then lifted up, he gave that answer, when he considered his being before the Lord, and that he was delivering his message, he could not regard, either great, or small, but all flesh did then go out of his mind.  
Whilst he was Minister at S. Jane de Angeli a protestant town in France, where his Ministry was much blessed with success, the civil wars did break up, where that city was twice besieged on the Protestant interest, during which time these passages fell out most remarkable, One was, the town being fore straited, and ready to be taken, the enemies having raised a battery, and by a close approach had made a great breach in the wall, Mr Welsh hearing thereof (who had much encouraged the People, that their adversaries should not then prevail) went himself with the Cannonier up the walls, and desired he would charge such a piece of cannon, and shoot, for God should direct that shot, and cause it prosper, which accordingly did to the astonishment of onlookers dismount that battery, and the Lord so ordered things after, that the King did parley on favourable terms with the city, and did only himself with his court come in without doing any violence. An other marvellous passage was this, the following Sabbath some of the godly in that place, fearing Mr Welsh his hazard, did seriously deal with him that he would forbear to go forth, and preach, the Court being there, from which he by no entreaty would be hindered, but shown them he would adventure to preach the word to his People, and trust the Lord with what concerned himself, being more grieved at their fear, and despondence, and that day had a very great auditory both of friends, and others, who come upon the fame of such a man, but in time of sermon, a great man of the Court, with some of the Kings own guard was sent to bring him forthwith before the King, and whilst he was entering the Church which had some difficulty by reason of the multitude, Mr Welsh did turn himself toward that entry, and desired the People to give way to one of the great Piers of France that was coming in, but after whilst he was coming near the pulpit, to execute his commission, by putting force on the servant of Christ, for his desisting, he did with great authority speak to him, before all the People, and in the name of his Master Jesus Christ charged him that he would not disturb the Worship of God; wherewith that man was so affrighted that he fell a shaking, yea was forced to crutch down, and make no further trouble. A third passage no less remarkable was upon the close of sermon, whilst Mr Welsh with much submission, went to the King who was then greatly incensed, and with a threatening countenance asked, what he was, and how he durst preach haeresy so near his person, and with such contumacy carry himself, to which with due reverence howing himself he did answer, I am Sir, the Servant, and Minister of Jesus Christ, whose truth I preached this day, which if your Majesty rightly knew, ye would have judged it your duty to have comed yourself, and heard, and for my doctrine I did this day preach these 3 truths to your People. 1. That man is fallen, and by nature in a lost condition, yea, by his own power, and abilities is not able to help himself from that estate. 2. That there is no salvation, or deliverance from wrath by our own merits, but by Jesus Christ and his merit alone. 3. I did also preach this day the just liberties of the Kingdom of France, that your Majesty oweth obedience to Christ only, who is Head of the Church, and that the Pope, as he is an enemy to Christ, and his truth, so also to the Kings of the earth, whom he keepeth under slavery to his usurped power. Where at the King for a time keeping silence with great astonishment turned to some about him, and said surely this is a man of God. Yea, after did commun with him, and with great respect dismissed him. The year following whilst the differences betwixt the King, and Protestant party did grow, that city was again besieged, taken, and in part sacked as Mr Welsh did publicly foretell, at which time, it is known, how the King past a solemn order, that none should in the least wrong Mr Welsh, or any thing that belonged to him under highest pains, and did after give a safe conduct to him, for transporting himself to England where he died, King James refusing his return to his own country, though earnestly petioned by his wife for her husband's health.  
During his sickness he was so filled, and overcome with the sensible enjoyment of God, that he was sometime overheard in prayer, to have these words, Lord, hold thy hand, it is enough thy servant is a clay vessel, and can hold no more.  
II. I shall also here instance Mr Robert Bruce who in a very extraordinary way was called to the Ministry, having for a long time followed the study or the Law, both in this country, and in France, yea, had some ground to expect a place amongst the Lords of the Session, his father being then a considerable Baron, who had many friends, but a more pressing, and irresistible call from God did otherwise determine.  
Whilst he was in the Ministry at Edinburgh he shined as a great light through the whole land, the power and efficacy of the spirit most sensibly accompanying the word he preached, he was a terror to evil doers, and the authority of God did so appear upon him, and his carriage, with such a Majesty in his countenance, as forced fear, and respect from the greatest in the land, even these who were most avowed haters of Godliness, yea, it was known what an awful impression King James had of him, and did once give him that testimony before many, that he judged Mr Bruce was worthy of the half of his Kingdom.  
He was a man that had much inward exercise about his own personal case, had been oft assaulted anent that great foundation of truth, if there was a God, which cost him many days, and nights wrestling, and when he hath comed up to the pulpit, after being sometime silent, which was his usual way, he would have said I think it is a great matter to believe there is a God, telling the People, it was an other thing to believe that then they judged. But it was also known, by his friends with whom he was familiar, what extraordinary confirmations he had from the Lord therein, what near familiarity he did attain in his secret converse with God, yea, truly somethings I have had from persons worthy of credit thereanent, would seem so strange, and marvellous, that I forbear to set them down.  
The great success of his Ministry at Edinburgh, innerness, and other places whither providence called him is abundantly known, whilst he was confined at innerness that poor dark country was marvellously enlightened, many brought in to Christ by his Ministry, and a seed sown in these places, which even to this day is not wholly worn out. I shall here set down one passage of famous Mr Henderson who at his first entry to the Ministry at Leuchars, was very prelatic and by the Bishop of Saint Andrew's brought in against the parishes consent; so that the day of his admission, the Church doors being shut by the People, they were forced to break in by a window to get him entrance, but a little after this, upon the report of a Communion where Mr Bruce was to help, he would needs from a longing he had to hear and see such a man, go secretly there, and placed himself in a dark part of the Church where he might not be known, when Mr Bruce was come to the pulpit he did for a considerable time keep silence as his manner was, which did some way astonish Mr Henderson, but much more when he heard the first words wherewith he begun, which were these, He that cometh not in by the door, but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief, and a robber; Which did by the Lord's blessing at the very present take him by the heart, and had so great an impression on him, that it was the first mean of his conversion.  
He was one that had the spirit of discerning in a great measure, did prophetically speak of many things which afterwards came to pass, yea, which I had attested by sober, and grave Christians, who were familiar with him, that divers persons distracted, and of these who were passed all hope of recovery in the falling sickness, were brought to Mr Bruce and after prayer by him in their behalf were fully recovered: this indeed may seem strange, but it is also true, Mr Bruce was a great wrestler who had more than ordinary familiarity with his Master.  
A little before his death when he was at Edenbrugh and through weakness kept his chamber, there was a meeting of divers godly Ministers at that time there, on some special ground of the Church's concernment, who hearing he was in the town came together, and gave him an account of the actings of these times, the Prelates then designing the service book, after which Mr Bruce prayed, and did therein tell over again to the Lord the very substance of their discourse, which was a sad representation of the case of the Church, at which time there was such an extraordinary motion on all present, so sensible a downpowring of the Spirit, that they could hardly contain themselves, yea, which was most strange, even some unusual motion on these who were in other parts of the house, not knowing the cause at that very instant, one Mr Weemes of Lothaker being then occasionally present, when he went away, said, O how strange a man is this, for he knocked down the Spirit of God on us all, this he said because Mr Bruce did divers times knock with his fingers on the table; I had this from a worthy Christian Gentleman in whose mothers house this was.  
He was deeply affected with the naughtiness and profanity of many Ministers then in the Church, and the unsuitable carriage of others to so great a calling, and did express much his fear that the ministry of Scotland would prove the greatest persecutors of the Gospel that it had. If there were a full collection of these remarkable passages, which have been known to others in his life, it would further witness what an extraordinary man that was. I shall only shut this up with learned Didoclavius his testimony in his preface to his Alteza Damascus, Robertus Brusius ver genere & virtute nobilis, majestate vultus venerabilis, qui plura animarum millia Christo lucrifecit, cujus anima, si ullius mortalium, absit verbo invidia, sedet in coelestibus, anima mea, cum anima tua, Brusi, si ex aliena fide esset pendendum.  
III. Mr Davidsone Minister of the Gospel at Salt-Prestoun, may be truly here instanced as one of an extraordinary prophetic Spirit, who was likewise eminently zealous, and faithful for his Master in a time of the Church's defection, as Didoclavius in that forementioned preface terms him; Cato, & Constani Cato sui temporis. He did then foresee Prelacyes breaking in upon the Church, when King James was pressing the setting up of superintendents under a very specious pretext, and was for that end himself present at the assembly in Dundee, having engaged many, alace too many to consent thereto, but Mr Davidsone with great boldness risen up, and warned the assembly of the hazard, and told them he see the knave Bishop, with his mitre coming in under that mask, yea, did solemnly in his own name, and name of the Church of Scotland enter a protestation against that step of defection, and their yielding up in so far the liberties of the Church to please men.  
Whilst he was Minister at Salt-Prestoun the building of a Church was by him much endeavoured which then was wanting, for which he did advance so much out of his own private interest, my Lord Newbatle who then had a great interest in the Parish engaging to help it fordward, from which he after refiled, and thereby frustrated the work, Whereupon Mr Davidsone told him, these walls that were then begun to be builded, should stand as a witness against him▪ and that ere long God should root out him, and his estate out of that Parish, and should not have a piece of land in the same, which shorthy after had a visible accomplishment. It was very clear from many passages of his life that the secret of the Lord was in an extraordinary way with him. Some of these which have been transmitted from these who particularly known the same are indeed most worthy of a remark.  
At a certain assembly of the Church Mr john Spotswood, and Mr james Law who were then entered into the ministry, were processed for some gross acts of profanity, where Mr Davidson finding the assembly too easy to pass the same in regard of their parts, and gifts, only with a rebuke, he did with much vehemency press their deposition, and after being crossed therein, said, you will needs spare these 2 men, whereat I am grieved, but the time is coming when they shall trample upon your necks▪ and upon the Church of Scotland. And it is well known what an accomplishment this prediction had.  
Being with Mr Bruce one time at dinner who was then in great favour with the King, he had these words in giving thanks after meat. Lord, they servant here is now a great favourite of the Court, and in much respect, but he shall be within a little as much persecuted as he is now in favour, and go down the streets, when many who have him this day in esteem will not give him a salutation, which was very manifest afterwards. And at an other time whilst Mr Robert Bruce, and he were dining together in the house of one of the Magistrates of the town, who was then a cordial friend to godly Ministers, he did also in his plain, and free way break forth with these words, whilst he was giving thanks, Lord, this good man hath respect for thy sake to thy servants, but he little knoweth that in a short time he must carry us both who are here to prison, which words did much trouble that honest man, though afterwards it came most exactly to pass.  
There is one more remarkable passage which I should fear to set, down it is so strange, but that I had the same confirmed by some worthy of credit, who shown me, that from these that were present, and familiar with Mr Davidsone they had it related. A Gentleman nearly related to a great family of that Parish, but a most violent hater of piety, did upon that account beat a poor honest man who lived there, having not the feast shadow of a provocation, and amongst other sore strokes gave one upon the back with these words, take this for▪ Mr Davidsons' sake, after which the honest man was for a time forced to keep his bed, and complained most of that stroke which he gave him on the back, as that which he felt more than all the rest; but the Sabbath following, Mr Davidson speaking in the close of his Sermon anent the oppression of the godly, and enmity which wicked men had to such, did very particularly touch that late instance, saying, it was a sad time, whilst a profane man would thus openly adventure to vent his rage against these who were seekers of God in the place, whilst he could have no cause but the very appearance of his image, and with great authority said, he who hath done this, were he the Laird, or the Lairds brother, ere a few days pass, God shall give him a stroke that all the Monarches of the earth dare not challenge, which was then publicly known how in the close of that very week, standing before his door, he was struck dead with a thunder bolt and all his bones crushed.  
A little before the death of this great Servant of Christ having an occasional rencontre with Mr john 〈◊〉 a young Gentleman who was lately come from Fr●●●●▪ and had then no thought of the ministry▪ but 〈◊〉 in a very courtly dress▪ Mr. Davidson did in a 〈◊〉 lemn way charge him to cast off his scarlet cloak, and lay aside his guilded rapper, and take him to his book▪ for you are the man, says he, who is to succeed me i● the ministry at this place, which so very astonishing ●● that Gentleman for the present, yet accordingly fell out, he did immediately succeed him there, where he was for many▪ years an holy, and faithful Minister of the Gospel. This last passage many yet alive who had the same from the said Mr john Ker can witness.  
iv Mr Patrick Simson who was once Minister of cramond, and after transported to Stirling may be here also instanced▪ as a very extraordinary man in the Church, in his youth he attained to great knowledge in the languages, did much study Greek and Lative Author's, and gave this reason to such who wondered ●● should spend so much time in reading these who vver● but pagans, that he purposed to dedicat all these ●evvels which he borrowed from the Egyptians, to the building of the house of the Lord, it is known with what zeal he did oppose himself to the corruptions of that time, in the year 1584., whilst there was an express● charge from the King, for acknowledging Mr Pat●ic● Adamson Archbishop of S. Andrew's, or else lose th●● maintenance, he did with great vehemency appear against the same, though that man was his uncle upon the mothe●▪ side, and some who seemed willing to subscribe there▪ to with such a condition, according to the Word of God, he did gravely rebuke, showing them it could be no salve to their conscience, since it was repugnantia in adjecto, to subscribe to any institution according to the word, when the word did expressly condemn the same. It was also known, he refused the offer of a Bishopric, and afterwards of a yearly pension from the King, which he looked on as a design only to bribe his conscience, which was more dear to him then all the World; and when that assembly at Aberdeen was condemned by the State, he did openly own, and avow the same, and in a very solemn manner denounced the wrath, and ●●dgement of God against these accusers, and convicters of these excellent men, at Linlithgow, who stood for the liberty of that assembly; that notable paper, and protestation given in to the Parliament 1606 (where Prelacy was further established) was by him penned, and out of his own hand given to the Earl of Dumbar, subscribed by many Ministers of the Church who were then there on that account.  
His life was most exemplary for piety, and faithfulness in serving his Master, which did preach no less to that part of the country wherein he lived then his doctrine, one very remarkable passage of his life I do here adventure to set down, having very satisfying grounds as to the certainty of it, from these who knew the same, and had a particular relation, of all its circumstances from a grave Christian who had it out of his own mouth, and likewise hath it written under old Mr Row of Car●ocks hand, who was his familiar intimat friend; it is this. His Wife Martha Barron a gracious woman, the wife of his youth with whom he had lived in great love, fell sick, which proved her last sickness, where she was first sore assaulted by the Devil, who pressed in upon her that she should be given over to his hand, and after it did resolve in a visible distraction which for a time grew upon her, so that most unlike to her former way, she would have broke forth with dreadful, and horrid expressions, it did most appear on a Sabbath morning whilst Mr Simps●n was going to preach, and wh●●gst for a time he was forced with a heavy countenance to stand silent, he at last kneeled down, and prayed, which she did no ways regard, but a little after he turning to the company that were present, told them he was sure that these who now were witnesses of that sad hour, should yet see a gracious work of God on this his Servant, and that the Devil's malice against that poor woman, should have a shameful ●oil; her distraction did still continue until the Tuesday which was the 9 of August, which morning at the very dawning of it, he gooth to his garden, and shut the door behind him, where for many hours he was alone; but a godly woman who that night was with his wise, Hel●● Garner wi●e to one of the Bailyes of Stirling, being apprehensive of his hazard, through his grief, and fasting, could have no rest till she knew his case, and by some help climbed up, and wan in to the garden, but on a near approach to that place, where Mr S●mps●● then was, she was terrified with an extraordinary noise which through fear made her fall to the ground, it seemed, as she related after to others, it was like the noise of a great rushing of multitudes together, and therewith such a melodious sound, as did make her know it was something more than humane, and turned to player entreating the Lord would pardon her rashness, which affection to his Servant who had been the instrument of her good, had carried her to; and after going forward finds him lying upon the ground, it was with much entreaty that he did then reveal himself in that particular, until she promised clossenes; not to speak it to others so long as he lived, but had his allowance if she should survive him, which promise she kept, but after his death, did relate it to these from whom I have had this, he said, O what am I being dust and ashes that the holy Ministering spirits should be sent by the Lord to deliver a message to me, and shown he had a vilion of Angels, who did with an audible voice give him an answer from the Lord of his wife's condition, and coming over to his house, he said to all who were present, be of good comfort for ere 10 hours of this day I am sure that brand shall be plucked out of the fire, after which he went to prayer at his wife's bedside, where for a time she la● quiet, but whilst he mentioned jacobs' wrestling in prayer, she ●its strait up in the bed, casting aside the curtain, and sayeth, Thou art this day jacob, who hast wrestled, and also prevailed, and now God hath made good his words, which he spoke this morning to you, for I am plucked out of the hands of Satan, and he shall have no power over me. Which interruption made him for a space silent, but after with great melting of heart proceeded in prayer, and magnified the riches of God's love towards him; and after prayer there was sweet, and Christian embracements betwixt them, yea, from that hour she did speak most Christianly, and comfortably even to her death, which was on the Friday following August 13. 1601, whose last words in the moment of her departure was with a loud voice, Come Lord, in thy hands I commend my spirit.  
After this Mr S●mpson lived several years fervent, and faithful in the work of the Lord, and one who in private walk witnessed such mortification, that all who knew him might clearly see, his converse was little in the World, in March 1618. he said now shall this month put an end to all these things, and accordingly towards the close of it was removed by death, at which time he expressed much joy, blessing the Lord for his kindness, that he had not been perverted by the sinful courses of these times, and might say as the Lord fed Elijah in the wilderness, so in some respect he had dealt with him all his life time, and having these words, upon some of his books written, Rememmember O my soul, and never forget the 9 of August, what consolation the Lord gave thee, and how he performed ●hat ●● spoke, according to Za●h. 3: ver. 2. it not th●● a brand plu●k●● out of the fire, upon which some of his friends speaking ●● him anent the same, his answer was, Absit miht 〈◊〉 ●● aliquo, nisi in Domino Deo meo.  
Now besides these great men, many others who at that time did shine as lights in the Church may be here also mentioned, who were indeed stars of the first magnitude, eminently zealous, and faithful, and their Ministry followed with much of the power; and authority of God, such as Mr Andrew Mel●●ne, of whom it might be said, he had the face of a lion in his master's cause, and feared not to speak before Princes and great men, when the truth called for it; likewise his nevoy Mr james Melvine that holy grave, and prudent Servant of Christ, Mr. Andrew Dunkan, Mr john Scringer, Mr Chartes Fere●●● Mr. james Balfure, etc. One passage I shall here ●et down worthy of a remark of Mr Andrew Melvine who being prisoner in the Tower, a Gentleman of his acquaintance, got access to visit him, but found him in a sad, and deep muse, anent the defection of many Ministers in Scotland, and did deplore the state of the Church there, having lately got an account of their way at that assembly at Glasgow 1610. where the Earl of Dumbar had been active to corrupt divers with money: this Gentleman, desiring to know what word he had for his own country got no answer, but upon a second enquiry, he said, I have no word to send, but am heavily grieved, that the glorious government of the Church of Scotland should be so defaced, and a Popish tyrannical government set up, and thou Manderston (for out of that house Dumbar was come, and he thus styled him) Hast thou no other thing to do but carry down to Scotland such commissions, whereby the poor Church there is wracked; the Lord shall be avenged upon thee, and thou shalt never again go down for all thy grandour; which words took such impression on that Gentleman that when he went forth he desired some friends, who then waited to get a business at court ●●ped by Dumbars moyen, that they would in time, ●●● their affairs to a close, for he was persuaded, the words of that servant of Christ should nor fall to the ground; and truly this did very quickly take place, that Earl being suddenly struck by death, within a few months after, and thus thrown down from the top of his grandour, whilst he was busy, perfecting that great house of his at Berwick, and had appointed a sumptuous feast for his daughter's marriage, even than did his thoughts perish.  
I shall here but add one instance more of one whom we before named, though not a Minister, yet a great instrument for promoting the work of the Gospel in the place he lived, and one we may say, of an extraordinary spirit, Hue Kennedy provest of Air, of whom I would mention these two passages from sure knowledge, One was whilst the Merchant Ships of that town were at ●e● amongst whom his son john, who was also a choice Christian, was at that time, he did one night rise before the breaking of day, and came to the house of his familiar friend john Steward desiring he would rise, & go along with him to some room; whereat the said john being exceedingly astonished, he sayeth to him; it is no time to linger, let us go pray, for my son with the rest of our friends now at sea are at this hour on the very nick of perishing, and after they had spent some time in prayer, he arose cheerfully, and said now they are safe. Within a little after john Steward who had writ this down, with the day, and hour, at the return of the Ships, did most particularly inquire, and found how it did answer in all the circumstances, and in that very hour of that night, they were to appearance past hope of safety upon a very dangerous place, and by an extraordinary unexpected providence then delivered.  
The other is this, one day being for many hours alone in prayer, whilst some of his Christian friends did, wait long for him, at last, with an unusual cheerfulness, he came forth, and upon their enquiry anent his stay, he told them; it was no wonder, for he had that day got mercy to him, and all his, and truly it was very evident, that not one of his Children, but there was large ground of charity that they were truly godly.  
Whilst he was dying Mr Ferguson a godly Minister, sayeth to him, you have cause, Sir, to be assured that the Angels of God are now waiting at the stoups of this bed to convoy your soul into Abraham's bosom, to whom his answer was; I am sure thereof, and if the walls of this house could speak, they could tell h●● many sweet days I have had in secret fellowship with God, and how, familiar he hath been with my soul. I shall only add Mr. Welshes testimony in a letter from France to this great man, his words were these, Happy is that city, yea, happy is that Nation that hath a Hue Kenneay in it, I have myself certainly found the answers of his prayers from the Lord in my behalf.  
SEVENTH Witness to this truth, that the Lord hath in so solemn, and extraordinary a way appeared for his Church in these last times, is this, these great, and marvellous providences (which we may call magnalia Der) by which he hath witnessed his truth, and confirmed the same since the breaking up of the Gospel, in this late raising of the Church from Antichrist; For we may truly say there hath not wanted a visible attestation from Heaven, and a convincing testimony, by some great works of the Lord, to his truth, as well as in the primitive times of the Church.  
We do here understand by such providences, these wherein man cannot but see something above nature and natural causes, yea, above the ordinary way of the Lords working, which doth evidently witness his great, and immediate hand, some whereof have been so wonderful, which can be instanced in these late times, as might truly be called miracles; it is true this is not the Lords usual way, neither maketh he use of such a solemn testimony, but on special, and weighty grounds when the necessity of the Church called for it, whilst he is about some extraordinary piece of work, or when the Gospel cometh first to a land that hath been long overspread with darkness, when ordinary means of conviction are wanting, or in times of great opposition, when the commission of his servants needeth some extraordinary seal; in such a time as that of Ahabs, when the People are made to halt betwixt truth, and a false way, and thus we find the Lord did confirm the first breaking up of the Gospel, and make use of such a mean to spread the Christian Church through the World, and should this seem strange that in so great a change of the Church's case now in these latter days, when he was to raise her up, after so long a ruin, and desolation, whilst Antichristianisme so many ages had overspread the face of the World, that he should thus appear, and give some signal demonstration of his power in behalf of his People, such as we have seen with our eyes, and our fathers did tell us.  
It is not miracles, or any extraordinary providence on which men should resolve their faith, nor do we here mention these, for laying stress thereon in believing the truth, no, the Protestant doctrine, and cause doth lean on a stronger gtound, it can with confidence appeal the adversary to the Scripture these divine records which they do not pretend to deny, this, even this is the reason of our hope, which we offer to all that ask for the same; and there let the God of truth who hath revealed his will, and answers men by the written word be judge, a●d we shall demand no greater advantage, nor justice at the hand of our enemies; we know miracles cannot authorise a lie, or be a seal to any thing repugnant to the Scripture; and truly these lying wonders which have been so frequent in the World, which the Apostle doth foretell that such an engine the Devil will make use of, to turn men aside from the truth, besides other marks of their falsehood, they have this one most discernible, that they are the support and warrant of that which cannot stand alone by the Word; and thence are the popish miracles made use of to confirm such tenets which of all their doctrine do most directly contradict the Scripture, as the merit of works, purgatory, praying for the dead, etc. Bus as we will not boast of such as the authority, or proof of our doctrine, so we judge it a grave, and a concerning duty to observe the wondrous work of the Lord in our times, yea, to make a diligent search thereanent, that we may tell posterity some of these great acts of our God, for his Church in bringing her again from Babel.  
I would desire to be very tender, and cautious upon such a subject, for I judge it horrid divinity to make a lie for God; it is not the truth, but a false way which requireth such a help, and truly anent these following instances, which are but a few of many that might be brought if there were more serious enquiry, I dare attest the Lord, the great witness that I have not knowingly set down here any thing false, yea, not without some diligent search, and satisfying grounds anent the certainty thereof. I judge it not necessary to repeat these which are so known already to the World from public records, and therefore shall but briefly point at some of these, and add a few moe particular instances of this kind, which I may with some confidence bring to the light, from clear evidences of the truth thereof.  
I shall first mention that solemn testimony of Mr Baynam in Queen mary's time who in the midst of the fire, whilst his body was all in a flame, his arms, and legs half burnt, cried out to bystanders, O Papists, ye look after miracles, lo here is one, I am now burning in this fire, but feels no more pain than if I were in a bed of roses, O must not this be called a miracle, and an extraordinary seal from the Lord, to his ttuth, wherein the World would consider, this was the testimony of one, who was upon the borders of eternity, which he did declare before a great multitude, attested by Mr Fox that holy servant of Christ who in things of that kind so extraordinary was most cautious, and did much search out the truth, and certainty of what he sets down, and by him was published whilst many of that time, who might have been present were alive, yea, it is the more remarkable, the sharp combat that this Martyr had through the terror of the fire a little before his death, fearing he should never be able to endure the same.  
What a remarkable providence was that at a town in the Low Countries, whilst some of the Saints were put to death, by the Popish party, and among these one Michael Bomboutius a Deacon of the reformed Church, whilst they were going to suffer about midday the Heavens being most clear, there came suddenly so great a darkness, and so horrible, and unusual a tempest which was only in that place and above that city discerned, that men were generally shaken with fear, thinking there should be a present dissolution of the World, this famous Voetius in that piece de signis, doth witness that from divers there present even some of them popish he had this related to himself; and as he sayeth such●● thing Papists would have with greatest observation published, as the very finger of God, if they had the same occasion.  
At a town Alsa in Westslanders whilst a godly man whom the Inquisition there had pursued, was leading to the stake, and was by the way singing Psalms, th● Captain of these who guarded him was so enraged, that he caused presently his tongue be plucked out by the roots, but lo● a few months after, this wretched man hath a Child born with his tongue hanging out a great way, which by no means could be keeps within his mouth, this Doctor Hall being himselve afterwards in that town had showed him from some who were most considerable there, as he sets down in his Epistles.  
Charles the IX. of France who was author of that horrid Massacre where the blood of many thousand Protestants at Paris, and other parts was shed, did a very little after die in the strength of his years, by an extraordinary effusion of blood from all passages of his body that as Du Serres, and other french writers of that time do show he was made to wallow in his own blood before his death. O was not this the very finger of God, a most convincing stupendious piece of his judgement?  
What an extraordinary providence was that which is attested by divers witnesses thereto, in the late bloody Massacre of Ireland; a young woman who by the Irishes was stripped almost naked, and after by one of, them threatened that except she would give him her money, he would forthwith run her through, to which she gravely answered; I know you cannot kill me: except God give you leave whereupon he did three 〈◊〉 with his sword run at her naked body, but could not once pierce her skin, which did so confound this wretched man, that with a kind of horror he went away, and ceased to trouble her further.  
Did not God wonderfully appear in the raising of the late King of Sweden, with that astonishing success, which did attend him in breaking the power of the house of Austria, whilst they were at so great an height, and had their hands hot reeking in the blood of the Protestants through Bohemia, and other places of Germany, O but the Lords hand might be clearly seen in acting forth, and fitting that party of the Swedes, for such a piece of his service, even in a more than ordinary way, who like that he goat mentioned in Damel did come so swiftly that they touched not the ground, as it were, but like a mighty speate bare down all before them.  
The breaking of that great Spanish Armado in the Year 88 which had been 3 Years in contriving, did convincingly witness a divine hand opposing the same, and how remarkable was that issue of all the Counsels, expense, and cruelty, which Philip the second, had made use of to bear down the rising of the Gospel in the Netherlands, for it is notour that after many essays, the loss of an 100 Millions of gold, with near 400000 Lives, the reckoning of all his gain, and purchase was only the loss of considerable part of these countries, and helping fordward the establishment of the united Provinces, and truly we must say the Lord did by his great, and outstretched hand wonderfully appear in raising that Common wealth, so that they may date their flourishing in outward interests from their owning of the interests of God. Religion did raise them and no People this day hath more cause, and are under greater engadgements to be zealous for the truth, and defence of the Protestant Cause.  
The breaking of that formidable league of the Catholics in France for rooting out the Protestant Religion there was very wonderful, how all their Counsels, and designs should resolve in their own ruin, so that the most ordinary onlookers, could not but see, a divine hand counteracting the same: Davila though an adversary, in setting down that history, giveth a large account of this.  
What a great appearance of the Lords hand, yea, of an extraordinary providence, was there in the throwing down of the Popish images, and altar's almost in one night throw much of the Netherlands, which for so many 100 Years had been made use of for idolatry. O did not Satan thus fall as lightning from Heaven, it being very evident how strange an impulse did carry out the People in this, over all difficulties, or fear of hazard, what a wondered consent and agreement amongst places so remote about one thing, and almost at one time; how quickly also was it executed through these Provinces almost in an instant, the authors did never appear, nor any noise of their boasting thereanent, and which was strange the Magistrates of the cities, having both power and will to hinder, yet were so over ruled, and struck with astonishment, that they could not resist; and as Famianus Strada a great enemy to the truth doth show what fell out in Antwerp, and other places, considering the greatness of the work, the multitude, and height of these idolatrous monuments it might have been enough for many days, what was done in one night, and yet not any in the least prejudged or hurt thereby, which made him cry ●ut, that sure this was the work of the Devil, and his help eminently therein: but I do not wonder, to hear these in such a manner blaspheme, whilst they are tormented with so clear a discovery of God's hand against them.  
Must we not here mention that great deliverance of the town of Leyden from the Spanjard with a special remark, whilst it was then manifest, if the enemy had made use of Cannon in battering the walls, they could not have come short of their design: in what an extraordinary way also were the winds trysted to raise the waters in order to the touns relief, when they were at the utmost extremity, yea for driving the waters back again, when the town was once delivered, and which was very marvellous, that the same night, wherein the Spanjards were forced to retire, a part of the walls fell down, which if it had fallen out a little before, that city had been utterly lost. O was not this a divine hand, which even the greatest Atheists, and such who judge things to fall out by chance, must confess?  
What wondered providences did attend the actings of that poor handful of protestants in the Valleys of Piedmont, for their necessary self-defence; Fox with other writers give a clear account in setting down that horrid persecution which they endured in the Year 1555. I shall here only touch some passages mentioned by Mr Morland in his History, who upon the account of that bloody Massacte, which was there within these few Years, was then near that place, and from sure knowledge, and information doth very gravely hold forth the same; and truly they are providences so marvellous, and astonishing, that men cannot but see the Lord in an extraordinary way helping that poor People, his acting forth a few to do such exploits, beyond any thing that can be mentioned of these great Heroes, whom the World in former Years did admire; so that we must say, as this was a convincing proof of the great power of God, put forth for his People, when help in an ordinary way failed, it was also a solemn testimony to their cause, and of the Lords approbation of his People's standing for their own defence against the cruelty, and violence of a persecuting Magistrate. We have there held forth, how after that bloody persecution by an order from the Duke of Savoy, a small number was in a remarkable way raised up, and upon their first essay 7 or 8 under the conduct of that worthy Gentleman josua Gianavell (whom God made use of as a choice instrument, to help that poor scattered remnant) was made to fight 300 soldiers who were sent to excerce further cruelty in that place, killing many of them and pursueing the rest for a considerable time. After, a party of 500 being sent by the marquis of Fianem who then commanded the Duke of Savoys forces, were opposed by 11 of the Protestants, and other 6 with slings, and after a short conflict were forced to flee with considerable slaughter, the terror of the Lord upon the one, and a Spirit of courage and resolution in the other being very manifest. After these, there was another party sent forth of 700 soldiers to seize on all the passages, upon which about 17 Masters of families, whose hearts God had in signal manner strengthened to the battle, for their poor brethren's preservation, resolved to cast themselves upon the Lord for the success of their undertake, and with such marvellous boldness faced their adversaries as put them in amazement and made them draw off, resolving to take another way, but were still pursued by this little handful, who killed many without the loss of one man. At an other time the Protestants there joining in a greater number, being 300 under the conduct of the forementioned Captain Gianavel were assaulted by 2500 of the adversaries, but the Lord so ordered that this little party getting the advantage of the place, after some conflict did force them to retire pursueing them into the woods, and steep rocks with great slaughter, and thus with a marvellous courage in a continued fight for 8 hours together, did drive the enemy before them. Divers other remarkable passages of this kind, are at more length mentioned in that History which the Author after most exact search, and enquiry thereanent, doth solemnly attest, and truly it might be much cause for wonder as it is there observed that through the Lords ominent appearance, and his blessing on his poor People's endeavours, for the interest of Religion, and their own preservation they did in a short time dispute the matter with such a prosperous success, against all the forces, which the Duke of Savoy sent, that their enemies at last began to fear what effect it might produce, and therefore having no better game to play, were glad by a treaty of peace, to get the sword out of their ●●nds, how ever they pretended it as a compliment, put on neighbouring Princes, who did interceded for the same.  
Have we not also to reckon among the great works of the Lord in these last times, Henry the VIII. of England most violent in opposition to the truth, who by the Pope was styled Defender of the faith upon that account, and for his writing against Luther, and yet the same man shall be the instrument made use of by the Lord, to throw down the Pope, & his power in his Dominions and give some beginning to a great reformation of the Church there.  
Vergerius the pope's Nuncio, for many years in Germany, whilst he is writing against the truth, is even then converted, and forced to yield to the power of the same, turn Protestant, and a zealous preacher of the Gospel to his death.  
Galeacaeus Garracceolus an Italian marquis of great place, and estate in the World; was so taken by the hear● with one word in hearing Peter Martyr as made him quite not only all his hopes of preferment, a most pleasant place as was in the earth, and a great inheritance, but to go over the belly of the most pressing entreaties, and insinuations of his friends, the weeping cries of his Lady, and Children, and go to a strange place quiting all, that he might preserve his conscience, and enjoy fellowship with the Church. O what a solemn witness was this to the truth, and of the conquering power of Christ.  
And in a word what a marvellous thing was it that poor Luther, against whom so much of the World was aloft, with greatest rage and violence, should yet live to an old age, and go to the grave in peace. And truly the Spirit and appearance of this great, and f●●st witness to the truth might be a convincing evidence, that the Lord was then to raise up a People to himself in whom he would be glorified, by an active testimony, as well as by suffering.  
Besides these instances I would here mention some remarkable providences worthy indeed to be observed, though they are little known to the World, which we may say doth not only witness the power of God; but are a convincing seal to his truth, and the Church's Reformation in these last times.  
It is a remarkable passage which worthy Mr Forbes sets down under his hand, whilst he was banished for the truth; whose words are these. In the year 1607. being at Ruan in France, and meeting with Monsieur 〈◊〉 that ancient, and famous divine, and then Pastor of the Reformed Church in that city, he had from him this following relation: After the close of the Council of Trent in the time of Pius the V there was a consultation in Italy by the Pope, and Cardinals, for an utter extirpation of the Reformed Churches in Europe; and to this end every Prince of the Romish Religion had a certain part designed where this great project should be put in practice; The death of Pius the V hindered a present prosecuting of this design. And his successor Gregorius XIII. did suffer it to lie dead having no heart that way, and so until that time of Clemens VIII. it was not revived, but then this bloody resolution was of new ratified by him, and his Cardinals under their hands, and seals; the only difficulty was in this, to find a fit, and trusty person whom they should make use of to the Princes of the Romish Religion, for engadgeing them to subscrive the said ordinance, and set about the execution thereof: At length a Gentleman of good parts, near in blood to the Cardinal Baronius is choised; which to him was a matter of much grief, and sorrow, for unknown to them he was of the Reformed Religion, but this grief in his countenance, and carriage, put his friends who observed the same to strange thoughts, and so much the more, that he did expressly declare to some of these who asked thereanent, that what to them seemed a cause of rejoicing, was to him a just occasion of grief, yet at last finding his ha●ard, upon a bitter challenge from the foresaid Cardinal who had heard thereof, he judged it his wisdom to dissemble, showing him his unsuitablenes to so great an employment could not but be ground of trouble, and fear; and so was someway forced to engage, getting his commissions, the decree of the Conclave, with letters to the foresaid Princes, sealed, and subscribed. But lo whilst this poor Gentleman is on his journey, having found ways to free himself of his servants, and other company, his spirit was in great perplexity betwixt these two grievous temptations, either to be instrument of utter ruin to the truth, and Churches of Christ, or forsake his country, inheritance and all he had in the World, upon which he resolved to retire himself out of the high way to an obscure village, where for three days he gave himself to fasting and prayer for direction, and resolution from the Lord, and after this had his heart so strengthened against the care of his worldly estate, that he resolved to forsake all, and to reveal this bloody conspiracy to the Churches of Christ, and cast himself on God's hand for his future estate, so that he turned his face from Spain, and took journey to France, and to Paris, where at that time remained the sister of Henry the FOUR a Religion's Princess, afterwards Duchess of Lorraine to whom the foresaid Monsieur Figureus was her preacher, and unto him made his address (though after divers refusals of admission upon suspicion) showing him the whole bussines, and delivered the sealed decree with his letters of co●●mission for that effect, and did likewise show him (who was then astonished at such a wonderful providence of God, in fostering some of his own Children in the midst of Babylon, and that to so comfortable an use for his Church's safety) that there were many others in Italy, yea, in Rome itself of the Reformed Religion, who had their secret meetings, and even Gregory the XIII. before his advancement to the Papacy, was throughly clear thereanent in his judgement, whereof he gave him divers evidences: This foresaid relation did so affect Mr Forbes that he shown his marvellous desire to see that man who had done so worthy, and gracious a work for the glory of God and good of his Church, and by a recommendation from Mousieur. Figureus, he did afterwards go of set ●●●pose to that place, taking the first opportunity for He●delberg, where this Gentleman was then retired for his further security, and honourably entertained by that Prince, where he showeth that he saw him, and from his own mouth received the assurance of this former narration to his great satisfaction, and comfort: This is the very sum which I have here set down and truly ●●●scribed off the principal, which I had beside me, both written, and subscribed by Mr Forbes his own hand.  
A remarkable providence I shall also here set down, which did tryst with some very convincing circumstances, at the Parliament 1621. at their bringing in of Popish Geremonies upon the Church, which was then a sad step of the lands defection from the truth, contraire to their engadgements; whilst the faithful Ministers of Jesus Christ at that time did with greatest seriousness and freedom obtest, and warn these who were in power (alace, that now there is little of such a Spirit appearing) that they would not, to please men corrupt the Worship of God, but the speat being violent, it did at last resolve in a Law; at which very time, whilst the King's Commissioner did rise from the throne to ratify this woeful act, by the touch of the Sceptre, was even in this moment of that ratification trysted by the God of Heaven, with an extraordinary lightning, and very unusual great claps of thunder, and these followed with a most strange, and extraordinary darkness, which both for the suddenness, and greatness of the same did astonish, and affright all who were present, and after all, so violent a downpowring of rain, as made the streets to run like a river, imprisoning the Lords within that house for an hour and an half; and truly as we are not hereon to lay stress, or be peremptory in the application of particular providences, yet, this was so very convincing as should not be passed without a special remark, considering first how at that time many of the choice Ministers of the Land, were together near the town, at fasting, and prayer, bewailing before the Lord such an avowed defection from the truth. 2. That likewise this horrid tempest, and darkness appeared to these who were at some distances to be most directly above the town, the darkness overshadowing that part ●onely, and was not so in other places. 3. That they had by the instigation of the Prelates; guarded the entry to the Parliament that day, lest any Ministers should have entered a protestation in behalf of the Church against these Articles, ●●● thus thought themselves seoure from any opposition of that kind; but whilst they least suspected, they are met with a more public, and visible witness from Heaven against the same. 4. Which was also most strange upon the monday following, whilst these acts were proclained, the Heavens did in the same manner, put on darkness with a most fearful tempest, of th●●der lightning and rain, which continued all the time of their reading at the Cross. And truly when the Lord thus doubled his warnings it might cry aloud formens' observation thereof.  
The breaking of that journey to New-England which about the year 1636, was seriously intended by some of the choice Ministers and Christians in Ireland, who were then much persecuted by the Prelates, though not from any fear of their own sufferings, but with a respect to a further liberty to serve the Lord in the work of the Gospel, when that door was ●hut upon them in their own country: This was truly a strange, and remarkable providence, and their preservation in some kind miraculous, anent which these circumstances are worthy to be observed. 1. That whilst their vessel amidst a tempestrous sea, and far from any land, was like a riddle with so many lakes, yea, the rudder of the Ship breaking, so that the Pilots were turned wholly hopeless, and could not see any ground of safety in an ordinary way, a poor sea man by a remarkable providence, whose company they had much shunned was made the instrument of preserving the whole vessel, with a marvellous dexterity fastening the rudder, which others had given over, as one visibly sent by the Lord for that end. 2. The strong persuasion that some of these worthy Ministers had of their safety, which with great confidence they declared before the passengers, whilst the Pilot, and others were giving it over as a hopeless business, and seeing a convincing necessity for a return though it was very astonishing, and bitter at the first look, yet was: afterwards followed with a clear discovery from the Lord, as one of them with much freedom did express his assurance to the rest of his brethren, that since the Lord would not accept their service in America, they should not want work, and service, whither he was sending them back by so remarkable a providence, as within a short time was evident, the downfall of the Prelates in Scotland and after in Ireland trysting shortly upon the back thereof, so that it may be said this was a convincing presage thereof, the Lord by a strong hand bringing back such choice, and useful instruments for that great harvest which did after follow, so that they could not but say, the Lord did in a very marvellous, and immediate way appear in that cross wound, and storm, and thereby as if with an audible voice did witness his mind in such a disappointment. 3. It was also most observable that none of these who on the account of their consciences, that they might enjoy the purity of the ordinances, went in that journey was the worse, but had a safe return, only some persons who upon another account, expecting a fat soil, and outward advantage in that place, and had unexpectedly slipped in the vessel, did all dye upon the sea save one being 5 in number, and it was also  upon their return how the Lord as he had stayed the rage of the sea, did also still the tumults of People, which they found by experience, so that it did evidently give a dash, and became a terror to their adversaries.  
I must here also set down a very singular, and strange instance, we may say both of judgement and mercy which was in this land, not many years ago, a Gentleman whose style was Wastraw a most bloodyman, and otherways notour for profanity, but most in this, that it was his great work, and pleasure to put difference betwixt men, and as it was at that time very easy to engage them in blood, whilst he had thus stirred up a neighbour Gentleman to kill an other in that place, finding him after sore troubled in mind thereanent, he told him more of that practice would be the best cure, for he himself had killed 6, and at the first time was much disquieted, but the longer he did continue, it became the more easy. But one day whilst he was on such an account riding to a place where 2 had trysted to decide a private quarrel by fight, his horse stumbles on the side of a steep rock, and he falls a great way down, his sword falling out before him, yet without any hurt; and here by such a strange piece of providence did the Lord tryst and break in upon his conscience, so that he quits his journey turns home with great trouble and remorse, a most kindly change following thereon, and for some years after witnessed much tenderness and repentance by his after walk, spent much time alone mourning before his death, and that day he died having no visible appearance thereof to these who looked on, he was heard in his chamber much wrestling in prayer, and after long continuance, these of the house were forced to break up the door getting no answer after their long knocking, & finds him dead in the room, but upon his knees in a prayer posture, & the whole blood of his body, which from every passages thereof had issued out, sweeming about him in the floor, it being visible how all these passages were opened for that effect, a most astonishing instance, declaring this to the World, though He pardon the inquity of his People, yet some sins he will not let pass without a visible mark of his anger, but will take vengeance on their inventions.  
What an observation passage is that also, known to many yet alive, anent a notorious robber in the south parts of this land, called john of the Score who for many years having driven that woeful trade did one day rencontre a poor man travelling with 2 horses which he according to his custom takes away, the poor countryman falling down on his knees, did earnestly beg, that for Jesus Christ's sake, he would give the one again, for he had no more to maintain his poor family, but what he could gain by them, but it was in vain, he carrieth them home with him, leaving the poor man in that desolate condition, but a little after, he turns dumpish, and melancholy, could get no rest, or quiet not knowing the cause, but as he professed, that these words the poor man had spoke to him, (though he was so great an Atheist, that he understood not what he meant when he spoke of Christ) were lying like a heavy weight upon his spirit, and whilst he was sought after for his robberies he desired his sons to shift for themselves, for he could not go out of the way, there being a restraint upon him, and something within him that in a kind bound him from going out of the way, and thus stayed at his house until he was apprehended, brought in to Edinburgh and there put up in prison, upon which a godly Minister Mr Henry Blyth, with a Christian Gentleman William Cunir ghame Tutor of Bonitoun who had sometimes known him, make a visit, holding forth to him his miserable estate, and the he●●●rd of his soul, (for he was judged by the Law to die) and amongst other words showing him the necessity to flee to Jesus Christ, he doth suddenly break out with a cry, O what word is that, for it hath been my death, that is the word that hath lain upon my heart since the poor man spoke it to me; so that I had no power from that time to go out of the way, and after being told what an one Christ was without whom he could not be saved, he cryeth. O will he ever look to me, and show mercy, that for his sake would not show mercy to that poor man, and give him back his horse, but after further instruction, a most real, and gracious change did appear upon him, he gave most convincing evidences of the reality thereof, attained to great assurance before his death, and upon the scaffold in the public streets where he was executed did speak so wonderfully of the Lords dealing with him, and with such knowledge, and judgement, as left a conviction on all present, and forced them to see a truth, and reality in the grace of God.  
An other notable instance of grace, with a very remarkable passage in his condition, I shall here mention, one Patrick Mackelwrath who lived in the west parts of Scotland whose heart the Lord in a remarkable way touched, and after his conversion, as he shown to many of his Christian friends was in such a frame so affected with that new World wherein he was entered, the discoveries of God, and of a life to come, that for some months together he did scarce ever sleep but was still taken up in wondering, his life was very remarkable for tenderness, and near converse with God in his walk, and which was worthy to be noticed, one day after a sharp trial, having his only son suddenly taken away by death he retired alone for several hours, and when he came forth did look so cheerfully that to those who asked him the reason thereof, & wondered at the same in such a time, he told them he had got that in his retirement with the Lord, that to have it afterwards renewed he would be content to loss a son every day. This one remarkable passage I would set down, it had been long his burden the want of memory that he could retain almost nothing of what he heard from the word, and bitterly complaining thereof to worthy Master James English Minister of Daly, his counsel to him was when he heard any truth which he desired to remember, to hold it up to the Lord, and desire him to keep it for him, and give him it back according to his need, which accordingly this blessed man did with much seriousness practice, and on his death bed, to his Minister, and divers Christians that were present, he did solemnly declare how wonderfully the Lord had answered, and condescended to him in that particular, for as they knew how much formerly it had been his burden, the want of memory, now the Lord had given him back all these truths that he had put in his keeping, so that what for many years before he had heard, was now most clearly brought to his remembrance, which he witnessed by repeating many particular truths, and notes of Sermons which at such, and such times he had heard.  
Now to shut up this, we have truly cause to say even from late experience since this dark night came upon the Church in these Nations, with so sharp a storm of persecution, there hath not wanted some very signal, and convincing providences witnessing the Lord's appearance for his People, and against their enemies; which are worthy of a remark, and may let men see that there is one higher than the highest, who ruleth in the Kingdoms of the Children of men, for it is manifest.  
1. How eminently the Lord did appear in breaking that party who had been the great instruments both in Counsel, and Action to break the government of the Church of Christ in this land, and lay so much of his vineyard waste, and desolate, and this, in the height of their power, and greatness, whilst they seemed most firmly rooted. O how evident was a divine hand there, that this Cabbal who made it their great work to raise up Prelacy, and oppress the poor Church, and like a violent tempest did carry all before them, in a moment, when they could have least expected, should be made to fall, yea, in so short a time be turned out of their places, and offices, who but a little before had turned out so many of the faithful Ministers of Christ, and that great man, who put forth his power and authority so much to turn many of the godly of the Land both Ministers and others, out of their houses and families, tossing them from place to place, should thus be dealt with from the Lord, and recompensed with that measure, being forced to quite his lodging once, and again, yea, even to banish himself out of the country, who had been the chief instrument to banish some of the most choice servants of Christ, and this stroke also made to tryst them from that hand whence they could have least expected, whose interest they studied to promote in opposition to Gods; truly I should desire to study sobriety, and fear in application of the judgements of God, but when the Lord doth so clearly reveal himself and show forth such an evident resemblance, betwixt men's sins, and their stroke, it cryeth aloud for a serious observing thereof.  
2. Should we pass without a remark so solemn 2 witness from the Lord of his respect to his People's sufferings in this late time? for it is known, with what marvellous resolution, and cheerfulness, these have been carried through, who were called forth to resist unto the blood in their adherence to the truth, witnessing to the conviction of onlookers even their greatest enemies, something above Roman Gallantry, yea, something above nature in that staidness and elevation of their Spirits, and as some of all ranks in the land the Lord would have brought forth to seal, and witness his truth, and the work of Reformation, so it hath been also clear, that none wanted a large measure of support, and strength for the trial, their suffering still giving a further dash to their adversaries.  
3. It is also manifest, and may be truly matter of wonder, by what a marvellous providence so many suffering and desolate families have been carried through without any obvious noise of their straits, now for these divers years, with such convincing cheerfulness, yea, the experience of many made to witness that they never less knew a straight, then since they were put from the ordinary means of their support, and others who have been more sharply tried, could not reckon any such plunging strait and difficulty, but have also found outgate by some remarkable providence trysted, I am very sure amongst other advantages yet of these times, this shall be one, a large Register of Experience, and remarkable confirmations of the truth of the word, and promise, which the godly have had under this sharp trial, that will be sweet matter for an after reckoning and a greater gain than any loss their former sufferance did occasion, Yea, have not seen, what in an ordinary way looked as irrecoverable, a stroke which a generation could not have made up, hath been a mean the Lord hath choised to promote his glory, and thereby declare himself to be God, hath he not made us see, how easy it is for him to turn the sharpest storm to the great advantage of his Church, that he can act in desperate cases, above the skill both of Angels, and men, and truly though we should be brought yet more low, even to the place of Dragons, this may uphold the shaking hearts of his People, and be solid ground of confidence, that Christ's power and faithfulness is this day engaged for his Church, and truth, he must increase, his Kingdom is upon the rising hand, and shall yet have a more glorious appearance in the World, what ever become of instruments, the reviving of his work is not in the reverence of men, and since we know the Lord hath solemnly declared war against Antichrist, and all who will oppose the spreading of the Gospel in these last times, yea, hath past his word to the Church, for the fall and ruin of that adversary, fall he must though the dust of the earth should arise for that end, and it is sure Prelacy must also whither, that hath its life, and sap from that accursed root; they have this day a desperate cause in hand, who do engage their power to support the throne of the Beast, for they run in the way of the wrath, and vengeance of the Lord, and shall surely involve themselves in that ruin; though they were the greatest Princes of the earth. I shall only add, we have much ground in these times to believe that the Lord shall yet appear, and make himself known in the earth, by as great, and convincing providences both of judgement and mercy, as in any former ages, and thus vindicat his glory, and refute the Atheism of this generation, by such an argument, as shall force iniquity to stop its mouth.  
Now since this is sure, which none can get denied if they will but allow some serious thoughts thereanent, that the Scripture falleth not to the ground, for God's way is perfect and his word is tried, Ps. 18: ver. 30. O is it not also sure, and a conclusion well grounded that He is a buckler to those who trust in him, none needs fear to venture his interests through time on the word, yea, if there could be any thing greater than a Heaven, or eternal salvation, the testimony of the God of truth might be sufficient security for the same, it is a small matter how this World doth reel, and stagger, or what be the changes of outward things, that is enough, the promises of the Word shall certainly take place and the expectation of the Saints shall not make them ashamed.   
FINIS,   

For filling up some vacant pages a few Scriptures are set down, pointing at the present condition, or what may be apprehended to be coming, concerning either sin or judgement, doctrine or duty, wherein each Reader is desired not so much to apply to others as to himself, and not to himself but what he may be sure is his due: and because there was not room for setting down the whole Texts, these may be consulted and considered in the Bible, only for memories cause a little hint is given of each passage.  EZek. 3: 17. etc. 21. A Watchman to warn righteous and wicked. jerem. 1: 17, 18, 19 Speak what I command thee iron pillar, etc. Amos 3: 7. Secret revealed to servants the Prophets. Galat. 4: 16. Am I your enemy, telling the truth? Luk. 12: 42. etc. 48. Faithful wise steward to give portion in season. jerem. 7: 27, 28. Speak, but they will not hearken. Ezek. 2: 5. Wither they will hear or forebear. Ezr. 7: 23. Whatsoever is commanded by the God of Heaven, etc. Deut. 12. 32. Add not, diminish not. Galat. 1: 8. Who preacheth another Gospel is accursed. Galat. 2: 5. We gave place not for an hour. Hebr. 8: 5. According to pattern shown in mount. Hebr. 3: 1, 2. Consider Christ faithful in his house. Matth. 17: 5. This is my beloved Son, hear him. Luk. 20: 25. Give to Cesar Caesar's, and to God Gods. Psal. 2: 6. I have set my King on Zion. Math. 15: 13, 14. Every plant not planted by my Father, rooted up. Math. 16: 12. Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees. 2 King. 11: 17. Jehoiadah made a Covenant, etc. Gal. 3: 15. Though a man's Covenant, no man annuls. Isai 24: 5. Broken the everlasting Covenant. Exod. 32: 8. They have turned aside quickly. Deut. 32: 5, 6. Do ye thus requite the Lord? Jerem 34: 18. etc. 21. I will give the men that have transgressed my Covenant, etc. Ezek. 17: 15. etc. 19 Shall he break the Covenant and Prosper? Prov. 20: 25. It is a snare after vows to make enquiry. Levit 26: 25. A sword to avenge quarrel of Covenant. 2 Chron. 24: 17. etc. 24 loash and Princes left the house of God. 2 King. 16: 10. etc. 18. Ahaz, altar of Damascus/ Vrijah. 2 Chron 13: 9 Ye have cast out the Lords Priests. 1 King. 12: 26. etc. 33. Jeroboam's devised worship and Priests. Hos. 7: 3, 4, 5. Made glad with lies/ adulterer's/ bottles of wine. Hos. 10: 3, 4 Feared not the Lord/ swearing falsely. Zechar. 5: 4. Curse in house of false swearer. Malach. 3: 5. Swift witness against false swearers. Ezek. 8: 6. Thou shalt see greater abominations. Jer. 5: 25, etc. 31. Overpass the deeds of the wicked, etc. Psal. 58: 1. etc. 5. Deaf adder hears not charming. Psal. 94: 20 &c 23. That frameth mischief by a Law. Psal. 2: 1, 2, 3. Rage against the Lord and his anointed. Ezek. 22: 25. etc. 31. Conspiracy of Prophets, Priests, Princes. Hos. 5: 1. A snare on Mizpah. Jerem. 5: 1 &c, 14. Seek if ye can find a man, etc. Isai 22: 12, 13, 14. Let us eat & drink, & tomorrow die. Isai. 26: 10, 11. They will not see but shall see. Psal. 28: 5 They regard not the works of the Lord. Hos. 5: 10, 11. Willingly walked after the Command. John. 19: 15. We have no King burr Cesar. Eccles. 5: 8. Marvel not at oppression. Prov. 28: 15, 16, 17. A wicked ruler over poor People. Prov. 21: 13. He shall cry himself and not be heard. Hos. 4: 1. etc. 6. The Lord hath a controversy, etc. Jerem. 6: 13, 14, 15. They were not at all ashamed. Psal. 21: 8. etc. 13. Thine hand shall find not thine enemies. Luk. 19: 29. Those mine enemies, stay before me. Isai. 8: 11. etc. 22. Say not a confederacy, etc. Micah. 2: 1, 2, 3. Work evil upon their beds, etc. Psal. 35: 20. Devise against the quiet in the land. Prov. 14: 31, Who oppresseth poor, reproacheth his maker. Prov. 28: 3, 4. Sweeping rain that leaveth no food. Isai. 10: 1, 2, 3. Decree unrighteous decrees. Prov. 17: 15. Who justify wicked and condemn the just. Psal. 11: 2, 3. If foundations be destroyed, etc. Jerem. 11: 9, 10, 11. A conspiracy/ broken my Covenant. Amos 6: 1. etc. 6. Put far away the evil day, etc. Jerem. 9: 1. etc. 9 Oh that my head were waters, etc. Psal. 5: 9 No faithfulness in their mouth. Prov. 26: 25. If he speak fair, believe him not. Psal. 12: 8. Wicked walk on every side when vilest, etc. Jerem. 8: 6, 7. No man said, what have I done? Dan 11: 31. etc. 35. That do wickedly against Covenant, etc. Dan. 12: 10. The wicked shall do wickedly. Isai. 28: 14. etc. 22. Made a Covenant with death, etc. Isai. 29: 13. &c, 16. Fear taught by precept of men. Math. 15: 9 In vain they worship me. Mark. 7: 9 Ye reject the commandment of God. Jerem. 2: 11, 12, 13. Hath a Nation changed their Gods. Jerem 2: 21. etc. 24. Turned to a degenerate plant. Malach. 3: 14, 15. It is vain to serve God. Act, 7: 51, 52. Ye always resist the Goly Ghost. Isai. 5: 8, 9 woe to them that join house to house. Isai. 5: 20, etc. 23. woe to them that call evil good. Isai. 9: 12. etc. 17. For all this, anger is not turned away. Zeph. 3: 1. etc. 5. woe to the filthy and polluted city. Zeph. 1: 8, 12. I will search Jerusalem with candles. Isai. 65: 11. etc. 16. My servants shall eat but ye, etc. Math. 6: 12 13. I will make thee sick in smiting thee. Isai. 3: 9 &c, 15. They declare their sin as Sodom. Eccles. 8: 11, 12, 13. Because sentence not execute speedily. Isai. 1: 21. etc. 24. How is faithful city become an harlot? 1 King. 22: 8. Ahab hated Micaiah. Prov. 15: 12. A scorner loveth not reprover. Isai. 30: 8. etc. 14. They say to seers, See not. 2 Tim. 4; 3. They shall heap teachers, having itching ears. Isai. 56: 9 etc. 12. Watchmen are blind/ dumb, greedy dogs. Jerem. 14: 13. etc. 16. Prophet's prophecy Lies. Jerem. 23: 9 etc. 22. Both Prophet and Priests profane. Math. 23: 13. They nather go in, nor suffer others. Rom. 16: 17, 18. They serve not Christ, but their belly. 2 Cor. 11: 13, 14, 15. Are transformed into Apostles of Christ Ezek. 13: 22, 23. They strengthen hands of wicked. Malach. 2: 8, 9 I have made you base before the People. Galat. 2: 11, 12, 13. Peter and Barnabas dissembled. Galat. 2. 18. If I build what I destroyed. 1 King. 13: 18. The old Prophet deceived the young. Nehem. 6: 12, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19 Some Jews favour the Enemy. Ezek 44: 5. etc. 10. Strangers brought in Levits gone astray. Isai. 61: 8. I hate robbery for  offering. Ezr. 10: 2. Hope in Israel concerning this thing. 2 Tim. 2: 24, 25, 26. In meekness instructing opposers. 1 Cor. 2: 7 8. Had they known, they would not have ctucified 2 Chron. 7: 14. If they pray, I will hear and forgive. Jerem. 3: 1, 13. Only acknowledge thine iniquity. Jerem 4: 1, etc. 4. If thou wilt return, return to me: Dan. 4: 17. Break off thy sins by righteousness. Jerem. 3: 3. etc. 7. Amend your ways, and do. Jerem, 26: 12. etc. 15. If ye amend, the Lord will repent. 2 Chron, 12: 5. etc. 8. Princes and King humbled themselves. 2 Chron. 33: 12, 13. Manasse humbled himself. Ezek. 18: 31, 32. Why will ye die O house of Israel? Hos. 14: 1, 2. Take with you words. Zechar. 1: 3. etc. 6. Turn to me, and I will turn to you. Zephan. 3: 1, 2, 3. Before the decree bring forth. Jerem. 13: 15. etc. 18. Say to King and Queen, Humble, etc. Jonah. 3: 5, etc. 10. Niniveh repent. Act. 3: 19 Repent, that sins may be blotted out. Act. 8: 22, 23. If Perhaps it may be forgiven thee. Jam. 4: 8, 9, 10. Cleanse your hands ye sinners. Levit. 26: 40, 41, 42. If they confess, and accept punishment of iniquity, I will remember my Covenant. Ezek. 16: 59 etc. 63. Thou despised the oath in breaking Covenant, yet I will remember my Covenant, 1 King. 19: 18. Yet I have left me 7000. Math. 28: 5. Fear not ye, ye seek Jesus. Ezek. 9: 4. A mark set on mourners. Galat. 5: 1. Stand fast in the liberty. Ephes. 5: 11, 12. Works of darkness, rather reprove them. Psal. 26: 5. I hate the congregation of evil doers, Phil. 1: 27. etc. 30. Conversation as becometh the Gospel. Dan. 6: 5, 13. Daniel regardeth not thee O King. Act. 5: 29. We ought to obey God rather than men. 1 Pet. 4, 17, 18, 19 Judgement gins at the house of God. Rev. 2: 10. Fear not what thou shall suffer. Rev. 3: 10, 11, 12. Behold I come quickly. Math. 5: 11, 12. Blessed are ye when persecuted. Math. 10: 16. etc. 42. As Sheep in midst of Wolves, etc. Math. 24: 9 etc. 13. They shall deliver you up, etc. Isai. 52. 5, 6. What have I here? my People taken away, etc. Mark. 10: 28. etc. 31. He shall receive an 100 fold. 1 Pet. 2: 20, 21. Christ suffered leaving us an example. 1 Pet. 3: 14. etc. 17. Be not afraid of their terror. John. 15: 18. etc. 21. If World hate you, it hated me before. John. 16: 1, 2, 3. Who killeth you will think it God's service. Rom. 8: 18. sufferings not worthy to be compared, etc. Heb. 10: 36. etc. 39 He that shall come, will come. 2 Cor. 12: 9 My grace is sufficient for thee. Zechar. 13: 9 Bring third part through the fire. 1 Cor, 10: 13. With temptation a way to escape. 2 Cor. 4: 8. etc. 18. troubled on every side, etc. 2 Thes. 1: 5. etc. 12. To you troubled, rest with us. Psal. 12: 5. Now will I arise sayeth the Lord. Luk. 18: 7, 8. Shall not God avenge his elect? Jerem. 30: 8. etc. 11. I will break his yoke. 2 King. 19: 30, 31. Remnant shall take root, and bear fruit. Zechar. 4: 6, 7. Not by might, but by my Spirit. Isai. 66: 5. etc. 14. Shall a Nation be born at once? Micah. 7: 8, 9, 10. Rejoice not against me O mine enemy. Zechar. 12: 3. Jerusalem made a burdensome stone. Isai. 49: 24, 25, 26. Shall prey be taken from the mighty? Isai. 51: 21, 22, 23. Cup put in hand of afflicters. Ezek. 37: 11, 12. I will open your graves. Zechar. 1: 12. etc. 21. Returned to Jerusalem with mercies. Zechar. 9: 15: 16, 17. The Lord shall defend them, etc. 
FINIS.